summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/40219.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-09 00:20:15 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-09 00:20:15 -0800
commitbec9fdcb54818b9d41f86a475c8b86a5d02ac036 (patch)
tree26b58ca56d682c2502d89ed76c3200e055bd175e /40219.txt
parent2a94cd34333260806782dc53712bbecd30a60981 (diff)
Add files from ibiblio as of 2025-03-09 00:20:15HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '40219.txt')
-rw-r--r--40219.txt11739
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 11739 deletions
diff --git a/40219.txt b/40219.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 8946e41..0000000
--- a/40219.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,11739 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Border Rifles, by Gustave Aimard
-
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-
-
-Title: The Border Rifles
- A Tale of the Texan War
-
-
-Author: Gustave Aimard
-
-
-
-Release Date: July 12, 2012 [eBook #40219]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII)
-
-
-***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BORDER RIFLES***
-
-
-E-text prepared by Camille Bernard & Marc D'Hooghe
-(http://www.freeliterature.org)
-
-
-
-THE BORDER RIFLES.
-
-A Tale of the Texan War
-
-by
-
-GUSTAVE AIMARD,
-
-Author of "Trapper's Daughter," "Indian Scout," etc.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-London:
-Ward and Lock,
-158, Fleet Street.
-MDCCCLXI.
-
-
-
-
-PREFACE
-
-
-In the series commencing with the present volume GUSTAVE AIMARD has
-entirely changed the character of his stories. He has selected a
-magnificent episode of American history, the liberation of Texas from
-the intolerable yoke of the Mexicans, and describes scenes _quorum pars
-magna fuit_. At the present moment, when all are watching with bated
-breath the results of the internecine war commencing between North and
-South, I believe that the volumes our author devotes to this subject
-will be read with special interest, for they impart much valuable
-information about the character of the combatants who will, to a great
-extent, form the nucleus of the confederated army. The North looks down
-on them with contempt, and calls them "Border ruffians;" but when the
-moment arrives, I entertain no doubt but that they will command respect
-by the brilliancy of their deeds.
-
-Surprising though the events may be which are narrated in the present
-volume, they are surpassed by those that continue the series. The next
-volume, shortly to appear under the title of "The Freebooters,"
-describes the progress of the insurrection till it attained the
-proportions of a revolution, while the third and last volume will be
-devoted to the establishment of order in that magnificent State of
-Texas, which has cast in its lot with the Secessionists, and will
-indubitably hold out to the very last, confident in the prowess of its
-sons, whose fathers Aimard has so admirably depicted in the present and
-the succeeding volumes of the new series.
-
-L.W.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS.
-
-
- I. THE RUNAWAY XVI. A POLITICAL SKETCH
- II. QUONIAM XVII. THE PANTHER-KILLER
- III. BLACK AND WHITE XVIII. LANZI
- IV. THE MANADA XIX. THE CHASE
- V. BLACK-DEER XX. THE CONFESSION
- VI. THE CLAIM XXI. THE JAGUAR
- VII. MONKEY-FACE XXII. BLUE-FOX
-VIII. THE DECLARATION OF WAR XXIII. THE WHITE SCALPER
- IX. THE SNAKE PAWNEES XXIV. AFTER THE FIGHT
- X. THE BATTLE XXV. AN EXPLANATION
- XI. THE VENTA DEL POTRERO XXVI. THE EXPRESS
- XII. LOVE AND JEALOUSY XXVII. THE GUIDE
-XIII. CARMELA XXVIII. JOHN DAVIS
- XIV. THE CONDUCTA DE PLATA XXIX. THE BARGAIN
- XV. THE HALT XXX. THE AMBUSCADE
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I.
-
-THE RUNAWAY.
-
-
-The immense virgin forests which once covered the soil of North America
-are more and more disappearing before the busy axes of the squatters and
-pioneers, whose insatiable activity removes the desert frontier further
-and further to the west.
-
-Flourishing towns, well tilled and carefully-sown fields, now occupy
-regions where, scarce ten years ago, rose impenetrable forests, whose
-dense foliage hardly allowed the sunbeams to penetrate, and whose
-unexplored depths sheltered animals of every description, and served as
-a retreat for hordes of nomadic Indians, who, in their martial ardour,
-frequently caused these majestic domes of verdure to re-echo with their
-war-yell.
-
-Now that the forests have fallen, their gloomy denizens, gradually
-repulsed by the civilization that incessantly pursues them, have fled
-step by step before it, and have sought far away other and safer
-retreats, to which they have borne the bones of their fathers with them,
-lest they might be dug up and desecrated by the inexorable ploughshare
-of the white men, as it traces its long and productive furrow over their
-old hunting-grounds.
-
-Is this constant disafforesting and clearing of the American continent a
-misfortune? Certainly not: on the contrary, the progress which marches
-with a giant's step, and tends, before a century, to transform the soil
-of the New World, possesses all our sympathy; still we cannot refrain
-from a feeling of pained commiseration for that unfortunate race which
-is brutally placed beyond the pale of the law, and pitilessly tracked in
-all directions; which is daily diminishing, and is fatally condemned
-soon to disappear from that earth whose immense territory it covered
-less than four centuries ago with innumerable tribes.
-
-Perhaps if the people chosen by God to effect the changes to which we
-allude had understood their mission, they might have converted a work of
-blood and carnage into one of peace and paternity, and arming themselves
-with the divine precepts of the Gospel, instead of seizing rifles,
-torches, and scalping-knives, they might, in a given time, have produced
-a fusion of the white and red races, and have attained a result more
-profitable to progress, civilization, and before all, to that great
-fraternity of nations which no one is permitted to despise, and for
-which those who forget its divine and sacred precepts will have a
-terrible account some day to render.
-
-Men cannot become with impunity the murderers of an entire race, and
-constantly wade in blood; for that blood must at some time cry for
-vengeance, and the day of justice break, when the sword will be cast in
-the balance between conquerors and conquered.
-
-At the period when our narrative commences, that is to say, about the
-close of 1812, the emigration had not yet assumed that immense extension
-which it was soon to acquire, for it was only beginning, as it were, and
-the immense forests that stretched out and covered an enormous space
-between the borders of the United States and Mexico, were only traversed
-by the furtive footsteps of traders and wood-rangers, or by the silent
-moccasins of the Redskins.
-
-It is in the centre of one of the immense forests to which we have
-alluded that our story begins, at about three in the afternoon of
-October 27th, 1812.
-
-The heat had been stifling under the covert, but at this moment the
-sunbeams growing more and more oblique, lengthened the tall shadows of
-the trees, and the evening breeze that was beginning to rise refreshed
-the atmosphere, and carried far away the clouds of mosquitoes which
-during the whole mid-day had buzzed over the marshes in the clearings.
-
-We find ourselves on the bank of an unknown affluent of the Arkansas;
-the slightly inclined trees on either side the stream formed a thick
-canopy of verdure over the waters, which were scarce rippled by the
-inconstant breath of the breeze; here and there pink flamingos and white
-herons, perched on their tall legs, were fishing for their dinner, with
-that careless ease which generally characterizes the race of great
-aquatic birds; but suddenly they stopped, stretched out their necks as
-if listening to some unusual sound, then ran hurriedly along to catch
-the wind, and flew away with cries of alarm.
-
-All at once the sound of a musket-shot was re-echoed through the forest,
-and two flamingos fell. At the same instant a light canoe doubled a
-little cape formed by some mangrove-trees jutting out into the bed of
-the stream, and darted in pursuit of the flamingos which had fallen in
-the water. One of them had been killed on the spot, and was drifting
-with the current; but the other, apparently but slightly wounded, was
-flying with extreme rapidity, and swimming vigorously.
-
-The boat was an Indian canoe, made of birch bark removed from the tree
-by the aid of hot water, and there was only one man in it; his rifle
-lying in the bows and still smoking, shewed that it was he who had just
-fired. We will draw the portrait of this person, who is destined to play
-an important part in our narrative.
-
-As far as could be judged from his position in the canoe, he was a man
-of great height; his small head was attached by a powerful neck to
-shoulders of more than ordinary breadth; muscles, hard as cords, stood
-out on his arms at each of his movements; in a word, the whole
-appearance of this individual denoted a vigour beyond the average.
-
-His face, illumined by large blue eyes, sparkling with sense, had an
-expression of frankness and honesty which pleased at the first glance,
-and completed the _ensemble_ of his regular features, and wide mouth,
-round which an unceasing smile of good humour played. He might be
-twenty-three, or twenty-four at the most, although his complexion,
-bronzed by the inclemency of the weather, and the dense light brown
-beard that covered the lower part of his face, made him appear older.
-
-This man was dressed in the garb of a wood-ranger: a beaver-skin cap,
-whose tail fell down between his shoulders, hardly restrained the thick
-curls of his golden hair, which hung in disorder down his back; a
-hunting shirt of blue calico, fastened round his hips by a deerskin
-belt, fell a little below his muscular knees; _mitasses_, or a species
-of tight drawers, covered his legs, and his feet were protected against
-brambles and the stings of reptiles by Indian moccasins.
-
-His game-bag, of tanned leather, hung over his shoulder, and, like all
-the bold pioneers of the virgin forest, his weapons consisted of a good
-Kentucky rifle, a straight-bladed knife, ten inches long and two wide,
-and a tomahawk that glistened like a mirror. These weapons, of course
-with the exception of the rifle, were passed through his belt, which
-also supported two buffalo horns filled with powder and bullets.
-
-The appearance of the man thus equipped, and standing in the canoe amid
-the imposing scenery that surrounded him, had something grand about it
-which created an involuntary respect.
-
-The wood-ranger, properly so termed, is one of those numerous types of
-the New World which must soon entirely disappear before the incessant
-progress of civilization.
-
-The wood-rangers, those bold explorers of the deserts, in which their
-whole existence was spent, were men who, impelled by a spirit of
-independence and an unbridled desire for liberty, shook off all the
-trammels of society, and who, with no other object than that of living
-and dying unrestrained by any other will save their own, and in no way
-impelled by the hope of any sort of lucre, which they despised,
-abandoned the towns, and boldly buried themselves in the virgin forests,
-where they lived from day to day indifferent about the present, careless
-as to the future, convinced that God would not desert them in the hour
-of need, and thus placed themselves outside of that common law they
-misunderstood, on the extreme limit that separates barbarism from
-civilization.
-
-Most of the celebrated wood-rangers were French Canadians; in truth,
-there is in the Norman character something daring and adventurous, which
-is well adapted to this mode of life, so full as it is of strange
-interludes and delicious sensations, whose intoxicating charms only
-those who have led it can understand.
-
-The Canadians have never admitted in principle the change of nationality
-which the English tried to impose on them; they still regard themselves
-as Frenchmen, and their eyes are constantly fixed on that ungrateful
-mother-country which has abandoned them with such cruel indifference.
-
-Even at the present day, after so many years, the Canadians have still
-remained French; their fusion with the Anglo-Saxon race is only
-apparent, and the slightest pretext would suffice to produce a
-definitive rupture between them and the English. The British government
-is well, aware of this fact, and hence displays toward the Canadian
-colonies a marked kindliness and deference.
-
-At the earlier period of the conquest this repulsion (not to call it
-hatred) was so prominent between the two races, that the Canadians
-emigrated in a mass, sooner than endure the humiliating yoke which was
-attempted to be placed on them. Those of them who, too poor to leave
-their country definitively, were compelled to remain in a country
-henceforth sullied by a foreign occupation, chose the rude trade of
-wood-rangers, and preferred such an existence of misery and danger to
-the disgrace of enduring the laws of a detested conqueror. Shaking the
-dust over their shoes on the paternal roof, they threw their rifles over
-their shoulders, and stifling a sigh of regret, went away not to return,
-burying themselves in the impenetrable forests of Canada, and laying
-unconsciously the foundation of that generation of intrepid pioneers, to
-one of the finest specimens of whom we introduced the reader at the
-beginning of this chapter.
-
-The hunter went on paddling vigorously; he soon reached the first
-flamingo, which he threw into the bottom of his canoe. But the second
-gave him more trouble. It was for a while a struggle of speed between
-the wounded bird and the hunter: still the former gradually lost its
-strength; its movements became uncertain, and it beat the water
-convulsively. A blow from the Canadian's paddle at length put an end to
-its agony, and it joined its mate in the bottom of the canoe.
-
-So soon as he had secured his game, the hunter shipped his paddles, and
-prepared to reload his rifle, with the care which all devote to the
-operation who know that their life depends on a charge of powder. When
-his gun was in order again, the Canadian took an inquiring glance
-around.
-
-"Why," he presently said, talking to himself, a habit which men who live
-in solitude very frequently acquire, "hang me! if I have not reached the
-meeting-place without suspecting it. I cannot be mistaken: over there
-are the two oaks fallen across each other, and that rock, which stands
-out over the water. But what's that?" he exclaimed, as he stooped, and
-cocked his rifle.
-
-The furious barking of several dogs became suddenly audible in the
-centre of the forest; the bushes were parted eagerly, and a Negro
-appeared on the top of the rock, at which the Canadian was at this
-moment looking. This man, on reaching the extremity of the rock, stopped
-for an instant, and seemed to listen attentively, while displaying signs
-of the most extreme agitation. But this halt was short, for he had
-hardly rested there for a few seconds, ere, raising his eyes to heaven
-in despair, he leaped into the river, and swam vigorously to the
-opposite bank.
-
-The sound of the Negro's fall into the water had hardly died away, when
-several dogs dashed on to the platform, and began a concert of horrible
-barking. These dogs were powerful animals; their tongues were pendant,
-their eyes infested with blood, and their hair standing on end, as if
-they had come a long distance.
-
-The hunter shook his head several times while giving a glance of pity at
-the hapless Negro, who was swimming with that energy of despair which
-doubles the strength--and seizing his paddles, he turned the canoe
-toward him, with the evident intention of rendering him assistance. At
-this moment a hoarse voice was heard on the river-bank.
-
-"Hilloh, there! silence, you demons incarnate! silence, I tell you!"
-
-The dogs gave vent to a few whines of pain, and were suddenly silent.
-The individual who had reproved the animals then said, in a louder key--
-
-"Hilloh, you fellow in the canoe there!--hilloh!"
-
-The Canadian had just pulled to the opposite bank; he ran his canoe on
-the sand, and then carelessly turned to the person who addressed him.
-
-This was a man of middle height, muscular, and dressed like the majority
-of rich farmers. His face was brutal, crafty, and four persons,
-apparently servants, stood by his side; it is needless to say that all
-were armed with guns.
-
-The stream at this spot was rather wide, being about fifty yards, which,
-temporarily, at any rate, established a respectable barrier between the
-Negro and his pursuers. The Canadian leaned against a tree.
-
-"Are you by chance speaking to me?" he asked, in a somewhat contemptuous
-tone.
-
-"Who else do you suppose?" the first speaker continued, angrily: "so try
-and answer my questions!"
-
-"And why should I answer them? Will you be good enough to tell me?" the
-Canadian continued, with a laugh.
-
-"Because I order you to do so, you scoundrel!" the other said, brutally.
-
-The hunter shrugged his shoulders disdainfully.
-
-"Good-bye," he said, and made a movement as if to retire.
-
-"Stop where you are!" the American shouted, "or so truly as my name is
-John Davis I will put a bullet through your skull!"
-
-While uttering the threat he levelled his gun.
-
-"Ah! ah!" the Canadian went on, with a laugh, "then you're John Davis,
-the famous slave-dealer?"
-
-"Yes, I am," the other said, harshly.
-
-"Pardon me; but I had hitherto only known you by reputation. By Jove! I
-am delighted to have seen you."
-
-"Well, and now that you know me, are you disposed to answer my
-questions?"
-
-"I must know their nature first, so you had better ask them."
-
-"What has become of my slave?"
-
-"Do you mean the man who leaped off the platform just before you reached
-it?"
-
-"Yes. Where is he?"
-
-"Here, by my side."
-
-In fact, the Negro, his strength and courage quite exhausted from the
-desperate efforts he had made during the obstinate pursuit of which he
-had been the object, had dragged himself to the spot where the Canadian
-stood, and now lay in a half fainting condition at his feet.
-
-On hearing the hunter reveal his presence so clearly, he clasped his
-hands with an effort, and raised toward him a face bathed in tears.
-
-"Oh! master, master!" he cried, with an expression of agony impossible
-to render, "Save me! Save me!"
-
-"Ah, ah!" John Davis shouted, with a grin, "I fancy we can come to an
-understanding, my fine fellow, and that you will not be sorry to gain
-the reward."
-
-"In truth I should not be sorry to hear the price set on human flesh in
-what is called your free country. Is the reward large?"
-
-"Twenty dollars for a runaway nigger."
-
-"Pooh!" the Canadian said, thrusting out his lower lip in disgust, "that
-is a trifle!"
-
-"Do you think so?"
-
-"Indeed I do."
-
-"Still, I only ask you to do a very simple matter in order to earn
-them."
-
-"What is it?"
-
-"Tie that nigger, put him in your canoe, and bring him to me."
-
-"Very good. It is not difficult, I allow; and when he is in your power,
-supposing I do what you wish, what do you intend doing with him?"
-
-"That is not your business."
-
-"Granted: hence I only asked you for information."
-
-"Come! Make up your mind; I have no time to waste in chattering. What is
-your decision?"
-
-"This is what I have to say to you, Mr. John Davis, who hunt men with
-dogs less ferocious than yourself, which in obeying you only yield to
-their instincts--you are a villain! And if you only reckon on my help in
-regaining your Negro, you may consider him lost."
-
-"Ah, that is it!" the American shouted, as he gnashed his teeth
-furiously, and turned to his servants; "fire at him! Fire! Fire!"
-
-And joining example to precept, he quickly shouldered his gun and fired.
-His servants imitated him, and four shots were confounded in a single
-explosion, which the echoes of the forest mournfully repeated.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.
-
-QUONIAM.
-
-
-The Canadian did not lose one of his adversaries' movements while he was
-speaking with them; hence, when the shots ordered by John Davis were
-fired, they proved ineffectual; he had rapidly hidden himself behind a
-tree, and the bullets whistled harmlessly past his ears.
-
-The slave-dealer was furious at being thus foiled by the hunter; he gave
-him the most fearful threats, blasphemed, and stamped his foot in rage.
-
-But threats and imprecations availed but little; unless they swam the
-river, which was impracticable, in the face of a man so resolute as the
-hunter seemed to be, there were no means of taking any vengeance on
-him, or recapturing the slave he had so deliberately taken under his
-protection.
-
-While the American racked his brains in vain to find an expedient that
-would enable him to gain the advantage, a bullet dashed the rifle he
-held in his hand to pieces.
-
-"Accursed dog!" he yelled in his fury, "do you wish to assassinate me?"
-
-"I should have a right to do so," the Canadian replied, "for I am only
-defending myself fairly, after your attempt to kill me; but I prefer
-dealing amicably with you, although I feel convinced I should be doing a
-great service to humanity by lodging a couple of slugs in your brain."
-
-And a second bullet at this moment smashed the rifle one of the servants
-was reloading.
-
-"Come, enough of this," the American shouted, greatly exasperated; "what
-do you want?"
-
-"I told you--treat amicably with you."
-
-"But on what conditions? Tell me them at least."
-
-"In a moment."
-
-The rifle of the second servant was broken like that of the first: of
-the five men, three were now disarmed.
-
-"Curses," the slave-dealer howled; "have you resolved to make a target
-of us in turn?"
-
-"No, I only wish to equalise chances."
-
-"But--"
-
-"It is done now."
-
-The fourth rifle was broken.
-
-"And now," the Canadian said, as he showed himself "suppose we have a
-talk."
-
-And, leaving his shelter, he walked to the river bank.
-
-"Yes, talk, demon," the American shouted.
-
-With a movement swift as thought, he seized the last rifle, and
-shouldered it; but, ere he could pull the trigger, he rolled on the
-platform, uttering a cry of pain.
-
-The hunter's bullet had broken his arm.
-
-"Wait for me, I am coming," the Canadian continued with perfect
-calmness.
-
-He reloaded his rifle, leaped into the canoe, and with a few strokes of
-his paddle, found himself on the other side of the river.
-
-"There," he said as he landed and walked up to the American, who was
-writhing like a serpent on the platform, howling and blaspheming; "I
-warned you: I only wished to equalise the chances, and you have no right
-to complain of what has happened to you, my dear sir: the fault rests
-entirely with yourself."
-
-"Seize him! kill him!" the wretch shouted, a prey to indescribable fury.
-
-"Come, come, calm yourself. Good gracious, you have only a broken arm,
-after all; remember, I could have easily killed you, had I pleased. Hang
-it, you are not reasonable."
-
-"Oh! I will kill him," he yelled, as he gnashed his teeth.
-
-"I hardly think so, at least not for the present; I will say nothing
-about by and by. But let that be: I will examine your wound, and dress
-it while we talk."
-
-"Do not touch me! Do not come near me, or I know not to what extremities
-I may proceed."
-
-The Canadian shrugged his shoulders.
-
-"You must be mad," he said.
-
-Incapable of enduring longer the state of exasperation in which he was,
-the dealer, who was also weakened by the loss of blood, made a vain
-effort to rise and rush on his foe; bat he fell back and fainted while
-muttering a final curse.
-
-The servants stood startled, as much by the unparalleled skill of this
-strange man, as by the boldness with which, after disarming them all in
-turn, he had crossed the river, in order, as it were, to deliver himself
-into their hands; for, if they had no longer their rifles, their knives
-and pistols were left them.
-
-"Come, gentlemen," the Canadian said with a frown, "have the goodness to
-shake out the priming of your pistols, or, by Heaven! We shall have a
-row."
-
-The servants did not at all desire to begin a fight with him; moreover,
-the sympathy they felt for their master was not great, while, on the
-other hand, the Canadian, owing to the expeditious way in which he had
-acted, inspired them with a superstitious fear: hence they obeyed his
-orders with a species of eagerness, and even wished to hand him their
-knives.
-
-"It is not necessary," he said; "now, let us see about dressing this
-worthy gentleman's wound: it would be a pity to deprive society of so
-estimable a person, who is one of its brightest ornaments."
-
-He set to work at once, aided by the servants, who executed his orders
-with extraordinary rapidity and zeal, for they felt so thoroughly
-mastered by him.
-
-Compelled by the mode of life they pass to do without any strange
-assistance, the wood-rangers all possess, to a certain extent,
-elementary notions of medicine, and especially of surgery, and can, in
-case of need, treat a fracture or wound of any nature as well as a
-professional man; and that, too, by simple means usually employed with
-the greatest success by the Indians.
-
-The hunter proved by the skill and dexterity which he dressed the
-slave-dealer's wound, that, if he knew how to inflict wounds, he was
-equally clever in curing them.
-
-The servants regarded with heightening admiration this extraordinary
-man, who seemed suddenly metamorphosed, and proceeded with a certainty
-of glance and lightness of hand which many a surgeon might have envied
-him. During the bandaging, the wounded man returned to consciousness,
-and opened his eyes, but remained silent; his fury had been calmed, and
-his brutal nature subdued by the energetic resistance the Canadian
-opposed to him. The first and piercing pain of the wound had been
-succeeded, as always happens when the bandaging is properly done, by an
-extraordinary feeling of relief: hence, recognising, in spite of
-himself, the comfort he had experienced, he had felt his hatred melting
-away in a feeling for which he could not yet account, but which now made
-him regard his enemy almost with a friendly air.
-
-To render John Davis the justice due to him, we will say that he was
-neither better nor worse than any of his fellows who trafficked in human
-flesh. Accustomed to the sufferings of slaves, who to him were nothing
-but beings deprived of reason, or merchandize in a word, his heart had
-gradually grown callous to softer emotions: he only saw in a Negro the
-money he had expended, and what he expected to gain by him, and like a
-true tradesman, he was very fond of money: a runaway Negro seemed to him
-a wretched thing, against whom any means were permissible in order to
-prevent a loss.
-
-Still, this man was not insensible to every good feeling; apart from his
-trade, he even enjoyed a certain reputation for kindness, and passed for
-a gentleman.
-
-"There, that is all right," the Canadian said, as he gave a satisfied
-glance at the bandages; "in three weeks there will be nothing to be
-seen, if you take care of yourself; for, through a remarkable piece of
-good luck, the bone has not been touched, and the ball has only passed
-through the fleshy part of the arm. Now, my good friend, if you like to
-talk, I am ready."
-
-"I have nothing to say, except to ask you to return the scoundrel who is
-the cause of the whole mishap."
-
-"Hum! If we go on in that way, I am afraid we shall not come to an
-understanding. You know perfectly that the whole quarrel arose about the
-surrender of the scoundrel, as you term him."
-
-"Still, I cannot lose my money."
-
-"What money do you mean?"
-
-"Well, my slave, if you prefer it; he represents a sum I do not at all
-care to lose; the less so, because things have been going very queerly
-with me lately, and I have suffered some heavy losses."
-
-"That is annoying, and I pity you sincerely; still, I should like to
-settle the affair amicably as I began," the Canadian continued.
-
-The American made a grimace.
-
-"It is a deuced amicable way you have of settling matters," he said.
-
-"It is your fault, my friend; if we did not come to an immediate
-arrangement, it was because you were a little too quick, as you will
-allow."
-
-"Well, we will not say any more about that, for what's done cannot be
-undone."
-
-"You are right, so let us return to business. Unluckily, I am poor; were
-not so, I would give you a few hundred dollars, and all would be
-settled."
-
-The dealer scratched his head.
-
-"Listen," he said. "I do not know why, but, in spite of all that has
-passed between us, perhaps in consequence of it, I should not like for
-us to separate on bad terms; the more so, because, to tell you the
-truth, I care very little for Quoniam."
-
-"Who's Quoniam?"
-
-"The nigger."
-
-"Oh, very good, that's a funny name you have given him; however, no
-matter, you say you care very little for him?"
-
-"Indeed I do."
-
-"Then why did you begin the obstinate hunt with dogs and guns?"
-
-"Through pride."
-
-"Oh!" the Canadian said, with a start of dissatisfaction.
-
-"Listen to me, I am a slave dealer."
-
-"A very ugly trade, by the way," the hunter observed.
-
-"Perhaps so, but I shall not discuss that point.
-
-"About a month ago, a large sale was announced at Baton Rouge, of slaves
-of both sexes, belonging to a rich gentleman who had died suddenly, and
-I proceeded there. Among the slaves exposed for sale was Quoniam. The
-rascal is young, active, and vigorous; he has a bold and intelligent
-look; so he naturally pleased me at the first glance, and I felt
-desirous to buy him. I went up and questioned him; and the scamp
-answered me word for word as follows, which put me out of countenance
-for a moment, I confess.
-
-"'Master, I do not advise you to buy me, for I have sworn to be free or
-die; whatever you may do to prevent me, I warn you that I shall escape.
-Now you can do as you please.'
-
-"This clear and peremptory declaration piqued me, 'We shall see,' I said
-to him, and then went to find the auctioneer. The latter, who was a
-friend of mine, dissuaded me from buying Quoniam, giving me reasons,
-each better than the other, against doing so. But my mind was made up,
-and I stuck to it. Quoniam was knocked down to me for ninety dollars, an
-absurd price for a Negro of his age, and built as he is; but no one
-would have him at any price. I put irons on him, and took him away, not
-to my house, but to the prison, so that I might feel sure he would not
-escape. The next day, when I returned to the prison, Quoniam was gone;
-he had kept his word.
-
-"At the end of two days he was caught again; the same evening he was off
-once more, and it was impossible for me to discover how he had foiled
-the plans I had formed to restrain him. This has been going on for a
-month; a week ago he escaped again, and since then I have been in search
-of him; despairing of being able to keep him, I got into a passion, and
-started after him, this time with my blood-hounds, resolved to finish,
-once for all, with this accursed Negro, who constantly slips through my
-fingers like a lizard."
-
-"That is to say," the Canadian remarked, who had listened with interest
-to the dealer's story, "you would not have hesitated to kill him."
-
-"That I should, for the confounded scamp is so crafty; he has so
-constantly taken me in, that I have grown to hate him."
-
-"Listen in your turn, Mr. John Davis; I am not rich, but a long way from
-it. What do I need gold or silver, as a man of the desert to whom
-Heaven supplies daily food so liberally? This Quoniam, who is so eager
-for liberty and the open air, inspires me with a lively interest, and I
-wish to try and give him that freedom to which he so persistently
-aspires. This is what I propose; I have in my canoe three jaguar skins
-and twelve beaver skins, which, if sold at any town of the Union, will
-be worth from one hundred and fifty to two hundred dollars; take them,
-and let all be finished."
-
-The dealer looked at him with a surprise mingled with a certain degree
-of kindliness.
-
-"You are wrong," he said, presently; "the bargain you offer is too
-advantageous for me, and too little so for you. That is not the way to
-do business."
-
-"How does that concern you? I have got it in my head that this man shall
-be free."
-
-"You do not know the ungrateful nature of niggers," the other persisted;
-"this one will be in no way grateful to you for what you do for him; on
-the contrary, on the first opportunity he will probably give you cause
-to repent your good action."
-
-"That is possible, but it is his business, for I do not ask gratitude of
-him; if he shows it, all the better for him; if not, the Lord's will be
-done! I act in accordance with my heart, and my reward is in my
-conscience."
-
-"By the Lord, you are a fine fellow, I tell you," the dealer exclaimed,
-incapable of restraining himself longer. "It would be all the better if
-a fellow could meet with more of your sort. Well, I intend to prove to
-you that I am not so bad as you have a right to suppose, after what has
-passed between us. I will sign the assignment of Quoniam to you, and I
-will only accept in return one tiger skin in remembrance of our
-meeting, although," he added, with a grimace, as he pointed to his arm,
-"you have already given me another."
-
-"Done," the Canadian exclaimed, eagerly; "but you must take two skins
-instead of one, as I intend to ask of you a rifle, an axe, and a knife,
-so that the poor devil we now set at liberty (for you are now halves in
-my good deed) may provide for his support."
-
-"Be it so," the dealer said, good humouredly; "as the scoundrel insists
-on being at liberty, let him be, and he can go to the deuce."
-
-At a sign from his master, one of the servants produced from his game
-bag ink, pens, and paper, and drew up on the spot, not a deed of sale,
-but a regular ticket of freedom, to which the dealer put his signature,
-and which the servants afterwards witnessed.
-
-"On my word," John Davis exclaimed, "it is possible that from a business
-point of view I have done a foolish thing, but, you may believe me or
-not, as you like, I never yet felt so satisfied with myself."
-
-"That is," the Canadian answered, seriously, "because you have to-day
-followed the impulses of your heart."
-
-The Canadian then quitted the platform to go and fetch the skins. A
-moment after, he returned with two magnificent jaguar hides, perfectly
-intact, which he handed to the dealer. The latter, as was arranged, then
-delivered the weapons to him; but a scruple suddenly assailed the
-hunter.
-
-"One moment," he said; "if you give me these weapons, how will you
-manage to return to town?"
-
-"That need not trouble you," John Davis replied; "I left my horse and
-people scarce three leagues from here. Besides, we have our pistols,
-which we could use if necessary."
-
-"That is true," the Canadian remarked, "you have therefore nothing to
-fear; still, as your wound will not allow you to go so far a-foot, I
-will help your servants to prepare you a litter."
-
-And with that skill, of which he had already supplied so many proofs,
-the Canadian manufactured, with branches of trees he cut down with his
-hatchet, a litter, on which the two tiger skins were laid.
-
-"And now," he said, "good bye; perhaps we shall never meet again. We
-part, I trust, on better terms than we came together: remember, there is
-no trade, however shameful, which an honest man cannot carry on
-honourably; when your heart inspires you to do a good action, do not be
-deaf to it, but do it without regret, for God will have spoken to you."
-
-"Thanks," the dealer said, with considerable emotion, "but grant me one
-word before we part."
-
-"Say on."
-
-"Tell me your name, so that if any day accident brought us together
-again, I might appeal to your recollections, as you could to mine."
-
-"That is true, my name is Tranquil; the wood-rangers, my companions,
-have surnamed me the Panther killer."
-
-And, ere the slave dealer had recovered from the astonishment caused by
-this sudden revelation of the name of a man whose renown was universal
-on the border, the hunter, after giving him a parting wave of the hand,
-bounded from the platform, unfastened his canoe, and paddled vigorously
-to the other bank.
-
-"Tranquil, the Panther-killer," John Davis muttered when he was alone;
-"it was truly my good genius which inspired me to make a friend of that
-man."
-
-He lay down on the litter which two of his men raised, and after giving
-a parting glance at the Canadian, who at this moment was landing on the
-opposite bank, he said:--
-
-"Forward!"
-
-The platform was soon deserted again, the dealer and his men had
-disappeared under the covert, and nothing was audible but the gradually
-departing growls of the bloodhounds, as they ran on ahead of the little
-party.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.
-
-BLACK AND WHITE.
-
-
-In the meanwhile, as we have said, the Canadian hunter, whose name we at
-length know, had reached the bank of the river where he left the Negro
-concealed in the shrubs.
-
-During the long absence of his defender, the slave could easily have
-fled, and that with the more reason, because he had almost the certainty
-of not being pursued before a lapse of time, which would have given him
-a considerable start on those who were so obstinately bent on capturing
-him.
-
-He had not done so, however, either because the idea of flight did not
-appear to him realizable, or because he was too wearied, he had not
-stirred from the spot where he sought a refuge at the first moment, and
-had remained with his eyes obstinately fixed on the platform, following
-with anxious glance the movements of the persons collected on it.
-
-John Davis had not at all flattered him in the portrait he had drawn of
-him to the hunter. Quoniam was really one of the most magnificent
-specimens of the African race: twenty-two years of age at the most, he
-was tall, well-proportioned and powerfully built; he had wide shoulders,
-powerfully developed chest, and well-hung limbs; it was plain that he
-combined unequalled strength with far from ordinary speed and lightness;
-his features were fine and expressive, his countenance breathed
-frankness, his widely opened eyes were intelligent--in short, although
-his skin was of the deepest black, and unfortunately, in America, the
-land of liberty, that colour is an indelible stigma of servitude, this
-man did not seem at all to have been created for slavery, for everything
-about him aspired to liberty and that free-will which God has given to
-his creatures, and men have tried in vain to tear from them.
-
-When the Canadian re-entered the canoe, and the American quitted the
-platform, a sigh of satisfaction expanded the Negro's chest, for,
-without knowing positively what had passed between the hunter and his
-old master, as he was too far off to hear what was said, he understood
-that, temporarily at least, he had nothing to fear from the latter, and
-he awaited with feverish impatience the return of his generous defender,
-that he might learn from him what he had henceforth to hope or fear.
-
-So soon as he reached land, the Canadian pulled his canoe on to the
-sand, and walked with a firm and deliberate step toward the spot where
-he expected to find the Negro.
-
-He soon noticed him in a sitting posture, almost at the same spot where
-he had left him.
-
-The hunter could not repress a smile of satisfaction.
-
-"Ah, ah," he said to him, "there you are, then, friend Quoniam."
-
-"Yes, master. Did John Davis tell you my name?"
-
-"As you see; but what are you doing there? Why did you not escape during
-my absence?"
-
-"Quoniam is no coward," he replied, "to escape while another is risking
-his life for him. I was waiting ready to surrender myself if the white
-hunter's life had been threatened."[1]
-
-This was said with a simplicity full of grandeur, proving that such was
-really the Negro's intention.
-
-"Good!" the hunter replied, kindly, "I thank you, for your intention was
-good; fortunately, your interference was unneeded; but, at any rate, you
-acted more wisely by remaining here."
-
-"Whatever may happen to me, master, be assured that I shall feel ever
-grateful to you."
-
-"All the better for you, Quoniam, for that will prove to me that you are
-not ungrateful, which is one of the worst vices humanity is afflicted
-by; but be good enough not to call me master again, for it grieves me;
-the word implies a degrading inferiority, and besides, I am not your
-master, but merely your companion."
-
-"What other name can a poor slave give you?"
-
-"My own, hang it. Call me Tranquil, as I call you Quoniam. Tranquil is
-not a difficult name to remember, I should think."
-
-"Oh, not at all," the Negro said with a laugh.
-
-[Footnote 1: Nothing appears to us so ridiculous as that conventional
-jargon Which is placed in the mouth of Negroes; a jargon which, in the
-first place, impedes the story, and is moreover false; a double reason
-which urges us not to employ it here--all the worse for the local
-colouring.--G.A.]
-
-"Good! That is settled, then; now, let us go to something else, and, in
-the first place, take this."
-
-The hunter drew a paper from his belt, which he handed to the Black.
-
-"What is this?" the latter asked with a timid glance, for his ignorance
-prevented him deciphering it.
-
-"That?" the hunter said with a smile; "it is a precious talisman, which
-makes of you a man like all the rest of us, and removes you from the
-animals among which you have been counted up to this day; in a word, it
-is a deed by which John Davis, native of South Carolina, slave dealer,
-from this day restores to Quoniam his full and entire liberty, to enjoy
-it as he thinks proper--or, if you prefer it, it is your deed of
-liberation written by your former master, and signed by competent
-witnesses, who will stand by you if necessary."
-
-On hearing these words the Negro turned pale after the fashion of men of
-his colour; that is to say, his face assumed a tinge of dirty gray, his
-eyes were unnaturally dilated, and for a few seconds he remained
-motionless, crushed, incapable of uttering a word or making a movement.
-
-At length he burst into a loud laugh, leaped up twice or thrice with the
-suppleness of a wild beast, and then broke suddenly into tears.
-
-The hunter attentively watched the Negro's movement, feeling interested
-to the highest degree in what he saw, and evidencing each moment a
-greater sympathy with this man.
-
-"Then," the Black at length said, "I am free--truly free?"
-
-"As free as a man can be," Tranquil replied, with a smile.
-
-"Now I can come, go, sleep, work, or rest, and no one can prevent me,
-and I need not fear the lash?"
-
-"Quite so."
-
-"I belong to myself, myself alone? I can act and think like other men? I
-am no longer a beast of burthen, which is loaded and harnessed? I am as
-good as any other man, white, yellow, or red?"
-
-"Quite so," the hunter answered, amused and interested at the same time
-by these simple questions.
-
-"Oh!" the Negro said, as he took his head in his hands, "I am free
-then--free at last!"
-
-He uttered these words with a strange accent, which made the hunter
-quiver.
-
-All at once he fell on his knees, clasped his hands, and raised his eyes
-to Heaven.
-
-"My God!" he exclaimed, with an accent of ineffable happiness. "Thou who
-canst do all, thou to whom all men are equal, and who dost not regard
-their colour to protect and defend them. Thou, whose goodness is
-unbounded like thy power; thanks! Thanks! My God, for having drawn me
-from slavery, and restored my liberty!"
-
-After giving vent to this prayer, which was the expression of the
-feelings that boiled in his heart, the Negro fell on the ground, and for
-some minutes remained plunged in earnest thought. The hunter respected
-his silence.
-
-At length the Negro raised his head again.
-
-"Listen, hunter," he said. "I have returned thanks to God for my
-deliverance, as was my duty; for it was He who inspired you with the
-thought of defending me. Now that I am beginning to grow a little
-calmer, and feel accustomed to my new condition, be good enough to tell
-me what passed between you and my master, that I may know the extent of
-the debt I owe you, and that I may regulate my future conduct by it.
-Speak, I am listening."
-
-"What need to tell you a story which can interest you so slightly? You
-are free, that ought to be sufficient for you."
-
-"No, that is not sufficient; I am free, that is true, but how have I
-become so? That is what I do not know, and I have the right to ask of
-you."
-
-"The story, I say again, has nothing that can interest you at all;
-still, as it may cause you to form a better opinion of the man to whom
-you belonged, I will not longer refuse to tell it to you; so listen."
-
-Tranquil, after this opening, told in all their details the events that
-happened between himself and the slave dealer, and when he had finished,
-added--
-
-"Well, are you satisfied now?"
-
-"Yes," the Negro replied, who had listened to him with the most
-sustained attention. "I know that, next to God, I owe everything to you,
-and I will remember it; never will you have to remind me of the debt,
-under whatever circumstances we may meet."
-
-"You owe me nothing, now that you are free; it is your duty to employ
-that liberty in the way a man of upright and honest heart should do."
-
-"I will try not to prove myself unworthy of what God and you have done
-for me; I also thank John Davis sincerely for the good feeling that
-urged him to listen to your remonstrances; perhaps I may be able to
-requite him some day; and, if the opportunity offers, I shall not
-neglect it."
-
-"Good! I like to hear you speak so, for it proves to me that I was not
-mistaken about you; and now what do you intend to do?"
-
-"What advice do you give me?"
-
-"The question you ask me is a serious one, and I hardly know how to
-answer it; the choice of a profession is always a difficult affair, and
-must be reflected upon ripely before a decision is formed; in spite of
-my desire to be of service to you, I should not like to give you advice,
-which you would doubtless follow for my sake, and which might presently
-cause you regret. Besides, I am a man whose life since the age of seven
-has always been spent in the woods, and I am, consequently, far too
-unacquainted with what is called the world to venture to lead you on a
-path which I do not know myself."
-
-"That reasoning seems to me perfectly correct. Still, I cannot remain
-here, and must make up my mind to something or other."
-
-"Do one thing."
-
-"What is it?"
-
-"Here are a knife, gun, powder, and bullets; the desert is open before
-you, so go and try for a few days the free life of the great solitudes;
-during your long hours of hunting you will have leisure to reflect on
-the vocation you are desirous to embrace; you will weigh in your mind
-the advantages you expect to derive from it, and then, when your mind is
-quite made up, you can turn your back on the desert, go back to the
-towns, and, as you are an active, honest, and intelligent man, I am
-certain you will succeed in whatever calling you may choose."
-
-The Negro nodded his head several times.
-
-"Yes," he said, "in what you propose to me there is both good and bad;
-that is not exactly what I should wish."
-
-"Explain yourself clearly, Quoniam; I can see you have something at the
-end of your tongue which you do not like to say."
-
-"That is true; I have not been frank with you, Tranquil, and I was
-wrong, as I now see clearly. Instead of asking you hypocritically for
-advice, which I did not at all intend to follow, I ought to have told
-you honestly my way of thinking, and that would have been altogether
-better."
-
-"Come," the hunter said, laughingly, "speak."
-
-"Well, really I do not see why I should not tell you what I have on my
-heart. If there be a man in the world who takes an interest in me it is
-certainly you; and hence, the sooner I know what I have to depend on,
-the better: the only life that suits me is that of a wood-ranger. My
-instincts and feelings impel me to it; all my attempts at flight, when I
-was a slave, tended to that object. I am only a poor Negro, whom his
-narrow mind and intelligence would not guide properly in towns, where
-man is not valued for what he is worth, but for what he appears. What
-use would that liberty, of which I am so proud, appear to me, in a town
-where I should have to dispose of it to the first comer, in order to
-procure the food and clothing I need? I should only have regained my
-liberty to render myself a slave. Hence it is in the desert alone I can
-profit by the kindness I owe to you, without fear of ever being impelled
-by wretchedness to actions unworthy of a man conscious of his own worth.
-Hence it is in the desert I desire henceforth to live, only visiting the
-towns to exchange the skins of animals I have killed for powder,
-bullets, and clothing. I am young and strong, and the God who has
-hitherto protected me will not desert me."
-
-"You are perhaps right, and I cannot blame you for wishing to follow my
-example, when the life I lead seems to me preferable to all others.
-Well, now that is all settled, my good Quoniam, we can part, and I wish
-you luck; perhaps we shall meet again, sometimes, on the Indian
-territory."
-
-The Negro began laughing, and showed two rows of teeth white as snow,
-but made no reply.
-
-Tranquil threw his rifle on his shoulder, gave him a last friendly sign
-of parting, and turned to go back to his canoe.
-
-Quoniam seized the rifle the hunter had left him, passed the knife
-through his girdle, to which he also fastened the horns of powder and
-bullets, and then, after a final glance to see he had forgotten nothing,
-he followed the hunter, who had already gained a considerable start on
-him.
-
-He caught Tranquil up at the moment he reached his canoe, and was about
-to thrust it into the water; at the sound of footsteps, the hunter
-turned round.
-
-"Halloh," he said, "is that you again, Quoniam?"
-
-"Yes," he answered.
-
-"What brings you here?"
-
-"Why," the Negro said, as he buried his fingers in his woolly hair, and
-scratched his head furiously, "you forgot something."
-
-"What was it?"
-
-"To take me with you."
-
-"That is true," the hunter said, as he offered him his hand; "forgive
-me, brother."
-
-"Then you consent?" he asked, with ill-restrained joy.
-
-"Yes."
-
-"We shall not part again?"
-
-"It will depend on your will."
-
-"Oh, then," he exclaimed, with a joyous outburst of laughter, "we shall
-be together a long time."
-
-"Well, be it so," the Canadian went on. "Come; two men, when they have
-faith in each other, are very strong in the desert. Heaven, doubtless,
-willed that we should meet. Henceforth we shall be brothers."
-
-Quoniam leaped into the canoe, and gaily caught up the paddles.
-
-The poor slave had never been so happy; never had the air seemed to him
-purer, or nature more lovely--everything smiled on him, and made holiday
-for him, for that moment he was about to begin really living the life of
-other men, without any bitter afterthought; the past was no more than a
-dream. He had found in his defender what so many men seek in vain,
-throughout a lengthened existence--a friend, a brother, to whom he could
-trust entirely, and from whom he would have no secrets.
-
-In a few minutes they reached the spot which the Canadian had noticed on
-his arrival; this spot, clearly indicated by the two oaks which had
-fallen in a cross, formed a species of small sandy promontory,
-favourable to the establishment of a night bivouac; for thence not only
-could the river be surveyed a long distance up and down, but it was also
-easy to watch both banks, and prevent a surprise.
-
-"We will pass the night here," Tranquil said; "let us carry up the
-canoe, so as to shelter our fire."
-
-Quoniam seized the light skiff, raised it, and placing it on his
-muscular shoulders, carried it to the spot his comrade had pointed out.
-
-In the meanwhile, a considerable period had elapsed since the Canadian
-and the Negro met so miraculously. The sun, which had been low when the
-hunter doubled the promontory and chased the herons, was now on the
-point of disappearing; night was falling rapidly, and the background of
-the landscape was beginning to be confused in the shades of night, which
-grew momentarily denser.
-
-The desert was awakening, the hoarse roar of the wild beasts was heard
-at intervals, mingled with the miawling of the carcajou, and the sharp
-snapping bark of the prairie wolves.
-
-The hunter chose the driest wood he could find to kindle the fire, in
-order that there might be no smoke, and the flame might light up the
-vicinity, so as to reveal at once the approach of the dangerous
-neighbours whose cries they could hear, and whom thirst would not fail
-soon to bring toward them.
-
-The roasted birds and a few handfuls of pemmican composed the rangers'
-supper; a very sober meal, only washed down with water from the river,
-but which they ate with good appetite, like men who knew how to
-appreciate the value of any food Providence places at their disposal.
-
-When the last mouthful was swallowed, the Canadian paternally shared his
-stock of tobacco with his new comrade, and lit his Indian pipe, in which
-he was scrupulously imitated by Quoniam.
-
-"Now," said Tranquil, "it is as well you should know that an old friend
-of mine gave me the meeting at this spot about three months ago; he will
-arrive at daybreak to-morrow. He is an Indian Chief, and, although
-still very young, enjoys a great reputation in his tribe. I love him as
-a brother, and we were, I may say, brought up together. I shall be glad
-to see you gain his favour, for he is a wise and experienced man, for
-whom desert life possesses no secrets. The friendship of an Indian Chief
-is a precious thing to a wood-ranger; remember that. However, I feel
-certain you will be good friends at once."
-
-"I will do all that is required for that. It is sufficient that the
-Chief is your friend, for me to desire that he should become mine. Up to
-the present, though I have wandered about the woods a long time as a
-runaway slave, I have never seen an independent Indian; hence it is
-possible that I may commit some awkwardness without my knowledge. But be
-assured that it will not happen through any fault of mine."
-
-"I am convinced of it, so be easy on that head. I will warn the Chief,
-who, I fancy, will be as surprised as yourself, for I expect you will be
-the first person of your colour he has ever met. But night has now quite
-set in; you must be fatigued by the obstinate pursuit you experienced
-the whole day, and the powerful emotion you endured: sleep, while I
-watch for both, especially as I expect we shall make a long march
-to-morrow, and you must be prepared for it."
-
-The Negro understood the correctness of his friend's remarks, the more
-so as he was literally exhausted with fatigue; he had been hunted so
-closely by his ex-master's blood-hounds, that for four days he had not
-closed his eyes. Hence, laying aside any false shame, he stretched out
-his feet to the fire, and slept almost immediately.
-
-Tranquil remained seated on the canoe with his rifle between his legs,
-to be prepared for the slightest alarm, and plunged into deep thought,
-while attentively watching the neighbourhood, and pricking his ear at
-the slightest noise.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.
-
-THE MANADA.
-
-
-The night was splendid, the dark blue sky was studded with millions of
-stars which shed a gentle and mysterious light.
-
-The silence of the desert was traversed by thousands of melodious and
-animated whispers; gleams, flashing through the shadows, ran over the
-grass like will-o'-the-wisps. On the opposite bank of the river the old
-moss-clad oaks stood out like phantoms, and waved in the breeze their
-long branches covered with lichens and lianas; vague sounds ran through
-the air, nameless cries emerged from the forest lairs, the gentle
-sighing of the wind in the foliage was heard, and the murmur of the
-water on the pebbles, and last that inexplicable and unexplained sound
-of buzzing life which comes from God, and which the majestic solitude of
-the American savannahs renders more imposing.
-
-The hunter yielded involuntarily to all the puissant influences of the
-primitive nature that surrounded him. He felt strengthened and cheered
-by it; his being was identified with the sublime scene he surveyed; a
-gentle and pensive melancholy fell upon him; so far from men and their
-stunted civilization, he felt himself nearer to God, and his simple
-faith was heightened by the admiration aroused in him by these secrets
-of nature, which were partly unveiled in his presence.
-
-The soul is expanded, thought enlarged, by contact with this nomadic
-life, in which each minute that passes produces new and unexpected
-incidents; where at each step man sees the finger of God imprinted in an
-indelible manner on the abrupt and grand scenery that surrounds him.
-
-Hence this existence of danger and privation possesses, for those who
-have once essayed it, a nameless charm and intoxication,
-incomprehensible joys, which cause it ever to be regretted; for it is
-only in the desert man feels that he lives, takes the measure of his
-strength, and the secret of his power is revealed to him.
-
-The hours passed thus rapidly with the hunter, though slumber did not
-once close his eyelids. Already the cold morning breeze was curling the
-tops of the trees, and rippling the surface of the stream, whose silvery
-waters reflected the shadows of its irregular banks; on the horizon
-broad pink stripes revealed the speedy dawn of day. The owl, hidden
-beneath the foliage, had twice saluted the return of light, with its
-melancholy toowhit--it was about three o'clock in the morning.
-
-Tranquil left the rustic seat on which he had hitherto remained, shook
-off the stiffening feeling which had seized on him, and walked a few
-paces up and down the sand to restore the circulation in his limbs.
-
-When a man, we will not say awakes--for the worthy Canadian had not
-closed his eyes once during the whole of this long watch--but shakes off
-the torpor into which the silence, darkness, and, above all, the
-piercing cold of night have plunged him, he requires a few minutes to
-regain possession of his faculties, and restore perfect lucidity of
-mind. This was what happened to the hunter; still, long habituated as he
-had been to desert life, the time was shorter to him than to another,
-and he was soon as acute and watchful as he had been on the previous
-evening; he therefore prepared to arouse his comrade, who was still
-enjoying that good and refreshing sleep which is only shared here below
-by children and men whose conscience is void of any evil thought--when
-he suddenly stopped, and began listening anxiously.
-
-From the remote depths of the forest, which formed a thick curtain
-behind his camping-place, the Canadian had heard an inexplicable rumour
-rise, which increased with every moment, and soon assumed the
-proportions of hoarsely-rolling thunder.
-
-This noise approached nearer; it seemed like sharp and hurried stamping
-of hoofs, rustling of trees and branches, hoarse bellowing, which had
-nothing human about it; in short, it was a frightful, inexplicable
-sound, momentarily growing louder and louder, and yet more confused.
-
-Quoniam, startled by the strange noise, was standing, rifle in hand,
-with his eye fixed on the hunter, ready to act at the first sign, though
-unable to account for what was occurring, a prey to that instinctive
-terror which assails the bravest man when he feels himself menaced by a
-terrible and unknown danger.
-
-Several minutes passed thus.
-
-"What is to be done?" Tranquil murmured, hesitatingly, as he tried in
-vain to explore the depths of the forest, and account for what was
-occurring.
-
-All at once a shrill whistle was audible a short distance off.
-
-"Ah," Tranquil exclaimed, with a start of joy as he threw up his head,
-"now I shall know what I have to depend on."
-
-And, placing his fingers in his mouth, he imitated the cry of the heron;
-at the same moment a man bounded from the forest, and with two
-tiger-like leaps was by the hunter's side.
-
-"Wah!" he exclaimed, "What is my brother doing here?"
-
-It was Black-deer, the Indian Chief.
-
-"I am awaiting you, Chief," the Canadian answered.
-
-The Redskin was a man of twenty-six to twenty-seven years of age, of
-middle height, but admirably proportioned. He wore the great war-garb of
-his nation, and was painted and armed as if on the war-trail; his face
-was handsome, his features intelligent, and his whole countenance
-indicated bravery and kindness.
-
-At this moment he seemed suffering from an agitation, the more
-extraordinary because the Redskins make it a point of honour never to
-appear affected by any event, however terrible in its nature; his eyes
-flashed fire, his words were quick and harsh, and his voice had a
-metallic accent.
-
-"Quick," he said, "we have lost too much time already."
-
-"What is the matter?" Tranquil asked.
-
-"The buffaloes!" said the Chief.
-
-"Oh! oh!" Tranquil exclaimed, in alarm.
-
-He understood all; the noise he had heard for some time past was
-occasioned by a _manada_ of buffaloes, coming from the east, and
-probably proceeding to the higher western prairies.
-
-What the hunter so quickly comprehended requires to be briefly explained
-to the reader, in order that he may understand to what a terrible
-danger our characters were suddenly exposed.
-
-Manada is the name given in the old Spanish possessions to an assemblage
-of several thousand wild animals. Buffaloes, in their periodical
-migrations during the pairing season, collect at times in manadas of
-fifteen and twenty thousand animals, forming a compact herd; and
-travelling together, they go straight onwards, closely packed together,
-leaping over everything, and overthrowing every obstacle that opposes
-their passage. Woe to the rash man who would attempt to check or change
-the direction of their mad course, for he would be trampled like a wisp
-of straw beneath the feet of these stupid animals, which would pass over
-him without even noticing him.
-
-The position of the three hunters was consequently extremely critical,
-for hazard had placed them exactly in front of a manada, which was
-coming towards them at lightning speed.
-
-Flight was impossible, and could not be thought of, while resistance was
-more impossible still.
-
-The noise approached with fearful rapidity; already the savage bellowing
-of the buffaloes could be distinctly heard, mingled with the barking of
-the prairie wolves; and the shrill miauls of the jaguars which dashed
-along on the flanks of the manada, chasing the laggards or those that
-imprudently turned to the right or left.
-
-Within a quarter of an hour all would be over; the hideous avalanche
-already appeared, sweeping away all in its passage with that
-irresistible brute force which nothing can overcome.
-
-We repeat it, the position was critical.
-
-Black-deer was proceeding to the meeting place; he had himself
-indicated to the Canadian hunter, and was not more than three or four
-leagues from the spot where he expected to find him, when his practised
-ear caught the sound of the mad chase of the buffaloes. Five minutes had
-sufficed for him to recognize the imminence of the danger his friend
-incurred; with that rapidity of decision which characterizes Redskins in
-extreme cases, he had resolved to warn his friend, and to save or perish
-with him. He had then rushed forward, leaping with headlong speed over
-the space that separated him from the place of meeting, having only one
-thought, that of distancing the manada, so that the hunter might escape.
-Unhappily, however quickly he went--and the Indians are remarkable for
-their fabulous agility--he had not been able to arrive soon enough to
-save his friend.
-
-"When the Chief, after warning the hunter, recognized the futility of
-his efforts, a sudden change took place in him. His features reassumed
-their old stoicism; a sad smile played round his mocking lips, and he
-sank to the ground, muttering, in a hollow voice--
-
-"The Wacondah would not permit it."
-
-But Tranquil did not accept the position with the same resignation and
-fatalism, for he belonged to that race of energetic men whose powerful
-character causes them to struggle to their dying breath.
-
-When he saw that the Redskin, with the fatalism peculiar to his race,
-gave up the contest for life, he resolved to make a supreme effort, and
-attempt impossibilities.
-
-About twenty yards in front of the spot where the hunter had established
-his bivouac, were several trees lying on the ground, dead, and, as it
-were, piled on each other; then, behind this species of breastwork a
-clump of five or six oaks grew, isolated from all the rest, and formed a
-sort of oasis in the midst of the sand on the river bank.
-
-"Quick!" the hunter shouted. "Quoniam, pick up as much dead wood as you
-can find, and come here. Chief, do the same."
-
-The two men obeyed without comprehending, but reassured by their
-comrade's coolness.
-
-In a few minutes a considerable pile of dead wood was piled over the
-fallen oaks.
-
-"Good!" the hunter exclaimed; "By Heaven! All is not lost yet--take
-courage!"
-
-Then, carrying to this improvised bonfire the remains of the fire he had
-lit at his bivouac, to defeat the night cold, he enlarged the flames
-with resinous matters, and in less than five minutes a large column rose
-whirling to the clouds, and soon formed a dense curtain more than ten
-yards in width.
-
-"Back! back!" the hunter then shouted,--"follow me."
-
-Black-deer and Quoniam dashed after him.
-
-The Canadian did not go far; on reaching the clump of trees we have
-alluded to, he clambered up the largest with unparalleled skill and
-agility, and soon he and his comrades found themselves perched a height
-of fifty feet in the air, comfortably lodged on strong branches, and
-completely concealed by the foliage.
-
-"There," the Canadian said, with the utmost coolness, "this is our last
-resource; so soon as the column appears, fire at the leaders; if the
-flash startles the buffaloes, we are saved; if not, we shall only have
-death to await. But, at any rate, we shall have done all that was
-humanly possible to save our lives."
-
-The fire kindled by the hunter had assumed gigantic proportions; it had
-extended from tree to tree, lighting up the grass and shrubs, and though
-too remote from the forest to kindle it, it soon formed a curtain of
-flames nearly a quarter of a mile in length, whose reddish gleam tinged
-the sky for a long distance, and gave the landscape a character of
-striking and savage grandeur.
-
-From the spots where the hunters had sought shelter they commanded this
-ocean of flame, which could not reach them, and completely hovered over
-its furnace.
-
-All at once a terrible crash was heard, and the vanguard of the manada
-appeared on the skirt of the forest.
-
-"Look out!" the hunter shouted, as he shouldered his rifle.
-
-The buffaloes, startled by the sight of this wall of flame that rose
-suddenly before them, dazzled by the glare, and at the same time burned
-by its extreme heat, hesitated for an instant, as if consulting, but
-then rushed forward with blind fury, and uttering snorts of fury.
-
-Three shots were fired.
-
-The three leading buffaloes fell and rolled in the agonies of death.
-
-"We are lost!" Tranquil said, coldly.
-
-The buffaloes still advanced.
-
-But soon the heat became insupportable; the smoke, driven in the
-direction of the manada by the wind, blinded the animals; then a
-reaction was effected; there was a delay, soon followed by a recoil.
-
-The hunters, with panting breasts, followed anxiously the strange
-interludes of this terrible scene. A question of life or death for them
-was being decided at this moment, and their existence only hung on a
-thread.
-
-In the meanwhile the mass still pushed onward. The animals that led the
-manada could not resist the pressure of those that followed them; they
-were thrown down and trampled underfoot by the rear, but the latter,
-assailed in their turn by the heat, also tried to turn back. At this
-moment some of the buffaloes diverged to the right and left; this was
-enough, the others followed them: two currents were established on
-either side the fire, and the manada cut in two, overflowed like a
-torrent that has burst its dykes, rejoining on the bank, and crossing
-the stream in close column.
-
-Terrible was the spectacle presented by this manada flying in horror,
-pursued by wild beasts, and enclosing, amid its ranks, the fire kindled
-by the hunter, and which seemed like a gloomy lighthouse intended to
-indicate the track.
-
-They soon plunged into the stream, which they crossed in a straight
-line, and their long serried columns glided up the other bank, where the
-head of the manada speedily disappeared.
-
-The hunters were saved by the coolness and presence of mind of the
-Canadian; still, for nearly two hours longer, they remained Concealed
-among the branches that sheltered them.
-
-The buffaloes continued to pass on their right and left. The fire had
-gone out through lack of nourishment, but the direction had been given,
-and, on reaching the fire, which was now but a pile of ashes, the column
-separated of its own accord into two parts.
-
-At length, the rearguard made its appearance, harassed by the jaguars
-that leaped on their back and flank, and then all was over. The desert,
-whose silence had been temporarily disturbed, fell back into its usual
-calmness, and merely a wide track made through the heart of the forest,
-and covered with fallen trees, testified to the furious passage of this
-disorderly herd.
-
-The hunters breathed again; now they could without danger leave their
-airy fortress, and go back again to earth.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.
-
-BLACK-DEER.
-
-
-So soon as the three rangers descended, they collected the scattered
-logs, in order to rekindle the fire over which they would cook their
-breakfast.
-
-As there was no lack of provisions, they had no occasion to draw on
-their own private resources; several buffaloes that lay lifeless on the
-ground offered them the most succulent meal known in the desert.
-
-While Tranquil was engaged in getting a buffalo hump ready, the Black
-and Redskin examined each other with a curiosity revealed in
-exclamations of surprise from both sides.
-
-The Negro laughed like a maniac on remarking the strange appearance of
-the Indian warrior, whose face was painted of four different colours,
-and who wore a costume so strange in the eyes of Quoniam; for that
-worthy, as he himself said, had never before come in contact with
-Indians.
-
-The other manifested his astonishment in a different way: after standing
-for a long time motionless, and watching the Negro, he walked up to him,
-and not uttering a word, seized Quoniam's arm, and began rubbing it with
-all his strength with the skirt of his buffalo robe.
-
-The Negro, who at the outset readily indulged the Indian's whims, soon
-began to grow impatient; he tried at first to liberate himself, but was
-unable to succeed, for the Chief held him firmly, and conscientiously
-went on with his singular operation. In the meanwhile, the Negro, whom
-this continued rubbing was beginning not merely to annoy, but cause
-terrible suffering, began uttering frequent yells, while making the most
-tremendous efforts to escape from his pitiless torturer.
-
-Tranquil's attention was aroused by Quoniam's cries; he threw up his
-head smartly, and ran up at full speed to deliver the Negro, who was
-rolling his eyes in terror, leaping from one side to the other, and
-yelling like a condemned man.
-
-"Why does my brother torture that man so?" the Canadian asked as he
-interposed.
-
-"I?" the Chief asked in surprise, "I am not torturing him; his disguise
-is not necessary, so I am removing it."
-
-"What! My disguise?" Quoniam shouted.
-
-Tranquil made him a sign to be silent.
-
-"This man is not disguised," he continued.
-
-"Why, then, has he painted all his body in this way?" the Chief asked
-obstinately, "Warriors only paint their face."
-
-The hunter could not repress a burst of laughter.
-
-"My brother is mistaken," he said, so soon as he recovered his
-seriousness; "this man belongs to a separate race; the Wacondah has
-given him a black skin, in the same way as he made my brother's red, and
-mine white; all the brothers of this man are of his colour; the great
-Spirit has willed it so, in order that they may not be confused with the
-Redskin nations and the Palefaces; if my brother look at his buffalo
-robe, he will see that not the least bit of black has come off on it."
-
-"Wah!" the Indian said, letting his head sink, like a man placed before
-an insoluble problem; "the Wacondah can do everything!"
-
-And he mechanically obeyed the hunter by taking a peep at the tail of
-his robe, which he had not yet thought of letting go.
-
-"Now," Tranquil went on, "be kind enough to regard this man as a friend,
-and do for him what you would do, if wanted, for me, and I shall feel
-under the greatest obligations to you."
-
-The Chief bowed gracefully, and held out his hand to the Negro.
-
-"The words of my brother the hunter warble in my ears with the sweetness
-of the song of the _centzontle,"_ he said. "Black-deer is a Sachem of
-his nation, his tongue is not forked, and the words his chest breathes
-are clear, for they come from his heart; Black-face will have his place
-at the Council fire of the Pawnees, for from this moment he is the
-friend of a Chief."
-
-Quoniam bowed to the Indian, and warmly returned the pressure of his
-hand.
-
-"I am only a poor black," he said, "but my heart is pure, and the blood
-is as red in my veins as if I were Indian or white; both of you have a
-right to ask my life of me, and I will give it you joyfully."
-
-After this mutual exchange of assurances of friendship, the three men
-sat down on the ground, and began their breakfast.
-
-Owing to the excitement of the morning, the three adventurers had a
-ferocious appetite; they did honour to the buffalo hump, which
-disappeared almost entirely before their repeated attacks, and which
-they washed down with a few horns of water mixed with rum, of which
-liquor Tranquil had a small stock in a gourd, hanging from his waist
-belt.
-
-When the meal was ended, pipes were lighted, and each began smoking,
-silently, with the gravity peculiar to men who live in the woods.
-
-When the Chief's pipe was ended, he shook out the ashes on his left
-thumbnail, passed the stem through his belt, and turned to Tranquil,
-
-"Will my brothers hold a council?" he asked.
-
-"Yes," the Canadian answered: "when I left you on the Upper Missouri, at
-the end of the Moon of the burned fruit (July), you gave me the meeting
-at the creek of the dead oaks of the Elk River, on the tenth day of the
-Moon of the falling leaves (September), two hours before sunrise: both
-of us were punctual, and I am now waiting till it please you to explain
-to me, Chief, why you gave me this meeting."
-
-"My brother is correct, Black-deer will speak."
-
-After uttering these words, the Indian's face seemed to grow dark, and
-he fell into a profound reverie, which his comrades respected by
-patiently waiting till he spoke again.
-
-At length, after about a quarter of an hour, the Indian Chief passed his
-hand over his brow several times, raised his head, took a searching
-glance around, and made up his mind to speak, though in a low and
-restrained voice, as if, even on the desert, he feared lest his words
-might fall on hostile ears.
-
-"My brother the hunter has known me since child-hood," he said, "for he
-was brought up by the Sachems of my nation: hence I will say nothing of
-myself. The great Paleface hunter has an Indian heart in his breast;
-Black-deer will speak to him as a brother to a brother. Three moons ago,
-the Chief was following with his friend the elks and the deer on the
-prairies of the Missouri, when a Pawnee warrior arrived at full speed,
-took the Chief aside, and spoke with him privately for long hours; does
-my brother remember this?"
-
-"Perfectly, Chief; I remember that after the conversation Blue Fox, for
-that was the name of the Chief, set off as rapidly as he had come, and
-my brother, who till then had been gay and cheerful, became suddenly
-sad. In spite of the questions I addressed to my brother he could not
-tell me the cause of this sudden grief, and on the morrow, at sunrise,
-he left me, giving me the meeting here for this day."
-
-"Yes," the Indian said, "that is exact. Things happened so; but what I
-could not then tell, I will now impart to my brother."
-
-"My ears are open," the hunter replied, with a bow. "I fear that,
-unfortunately, my brother has only bad news to tell me."
-
-"My brother shall judge," he said. "This is what Blue Fox came to tell
-me. One day a Paleface of the Long Knives of the West arrived on the
-banks of Elk River, where stood the village of the Snake Pawnees,
-followed by some thirty warriors of the Palefaces, several women, and
-large medicine lodges, drawn by buffaloes without humps or manes. This
-Paleface halted two arrow shots' lengths from the village of my nation,
-on the opposite bank, lit his fires, and camped. My father, as my
-brother knows, was the first sachem of the tribe. He mounted his horse
-and, followed by several warriors, crossed the river and presented
-himself to the stranger, in order to bid him welcome on the hunting
-grounds of our nation, and offer him the refreshments he might have need
-of.
-
-"This Paleface was a man of lofty stature, with harsh and marked
-features. The snow of several winters had whitened his scalp. He began
-laughing at my father's words, and replied to him--'Are you the chief of
-the Redskins of this village?' 'Yes,' said my father. Then the Paleface
-took from his clothes a great necklace, on which strange figures were
-drawn, and showing it to my father, said, 'Your Pale Grandfather of the
-United States has given me the property in all the land stretching from
-Antelope's Fall to Buffalo Lake. This,' he added, as he struck the
-necklace with the back of his hand, 'proves my title.'
-
-"My father and the warriors who accompanied him burst into a laugh.
-
-"'Our Pale Grandfather,' he answered, 'cannot give what does not belong
-to him. The land of which you speak has been the hunting ground of my
-nation ever since the great tortoise came out of the sea to support the
-world on its shell.'
-
-"'I do not understand what you say to me,' the Paleface continued. 'I
-only know that this land has been given to me; and that, if you do not
-consent to withdraw and leave me to the full enjoyment of it, I possess
-the means to compel you.'"
-
-"Yes," Tranquil interrupted, "such is the system of those men--murder
-and rapine."
-
-"My father retired," the Indian continued, "under the blow of this
-threat. The warriors immediately took up arms, the women were hidden in
-a cave, and the tribe prepared for resistance. The next morning, at
-daybreak, the Palefaces crossed the river and attacked the village. The
-fight was long and obstinate. It lasted the whole period contained
-between two suns. But what could poor Indians do against Palefaces armed
-with rifles? They were conquered and forced to take to flight. Two hours
-later, their village was reduced to ashes, and the bones of their
-ancestors cast to the four winds. My father was killed in the battle."
-
-"Oh!" the Canadian exclaimed, sadly.
-
-"That is not all," the Chief went on. "The Palefaces discovered the cave
-where the women of my tribe were sheltered; and nearly all--for about a
-dozen contrived to escape with their papooses--were coldly massacred,
-with all the refinements of the most horrible barbarity."
-
-After uttering these words, the Chief hid his head on his buffalo robe,
-and his comrades heard the sobs he tried in vain to stifle.
-
-"Such," he went on a moment later, "was the news Blue Fox communicated
-to me. 'My father died in his arms, leaving his vengeance as my
-inheritance. My brothers, pursued like wild beasts by their ferocious
-enemies, and compelled to hide themselves in the most impenetrable
-forests, had elected me as Chief. I accepted, making the warriors of my
-nation swear to avenge themselves on the Palefaces, who had seized our
-village and massacred our brothers. Since our parting, I have not lost a
-moment in collecting all the means of revenge. To-day all is ready. The
-Palefaces have gone to sleep in a deceitful security, and their
-awakening shall be terrible. Will my brother follow me?'"
-
-"Yes, by Heaven! I will follow you, Chief, and help you with all my
-ability," Tranquil answered, resolutely, "for your cause is just; but
-on one condition."
-
-"My brother can speak."
-
-"The law of the desert says, 'Eye for eye and tooth for tooth,' it is
-true; but you can avenge yourself without dishonouring your victory by
-useless barbarity. Do not follow the example given you, but be humane,
-Chief; and the Great Spirit will smile on your efforts and be favourable
-to you."
-
-"Black-deer is not cruel," the Chief answered. "He leaves that to the
-Palefaces. He only wishes to be just."
-
-"What you say is noble, Chief; and I am happy to hear you speak thus;
-but are your measures well taken? Is your force large enough to ensure
-success? You know that the Palefaces are numerous, and never allow one
-aggressor to pass unpunished. Whatever may happen, you have to expect
-terrible reprisals."
-
-The Indian smiled disdainfully. "The Long Knives of the West are
-cowardly dogs and rabbits. The squaws of the Pawnees will make them
-petticoats," he answered. "Black-deer will go with his tribe to settle
-on the great prairies of the Comanches, who will receive them as
-brothers, and the Palefaces of the West will not know where to find
-them."
-
-"That is a good idea, Chief; but, since you have been driven from your
-village, have you not kept spies round the Americans, in order to be
-informed of their actions? that was important for the success of your
-further plans."
-
-Black-deer smiled, but made no other answer, whence the Canadian
-concluded that the Redskin had, with the sagacity and prudence which
-characterize his race, taken all the necessary precautions to insure
-the success of the blow he was about to deal at the new clearing.
-
-Tranquil, owing to his semi-Indian education, and the hereditary hatred
-which, as a true Canadian, he bore to the Anglo-Saxon race, was
-perfectly well inclined to help the Pawnee Chief in taking an exemplary
-vengeance on the Americans for the insults he had received at their
-hands; but with that correctness of judgment which formed the basis of
-his character, he did not wish to let the Indians indulge in those
-atrocious cruelties, to which they only too often yield in the first
-intoxication of victory. Hence the determination he formed had a double
-object--in the first place, to insure as far as he could the success of
-his friends, and, secondly, to employ all the influence he possessed
-over them, to restrain them after the battle, and prevent them satiating
-their vengeance on the conquered, and, above all, on the women and
-children.
-
-As we have seen, he did not attempt to conceal his object from
-Black-deer, and laid down as the first condition of his co-operation,
-which the Indians would be delighted to receive, that no unnecessary
-cruelty should be committed.
-
-Quoniam, for his part, did not make any stipulation; a natural enemy of
-the Whites, and specially of the North Americans, he eagerly seized the
-occasion of dealing them as much injury as possible, and avenging
-himself for the ill treatment he had experienced, without taking the
-trouble to reflect that the people he was about to fight were innocent
-in the matter of his wrong; these individuals were North Americans, and
-that reason was more than sufficient to justify, in the sight of the
-vindictive Negro, the conduct he proposed to carry out when the moment
-arrived.
-
-After a few minutes the Canadian spoke again.
-
-"Where are your warriors?" he asked the Chief.
-
-"I left them three suns' march from the spot where we now are; if my
-brother has nothing to keep him longer here, we will set out
-immediately, in order to join them as soon as possible, for my return is
-impatiently expected by the warriors."
-
-"Let us go," the Canadian said; "the day is not yet far advanced, and it
-is needless for us to waste our time in chattering like curious old
-women."
-
-The three men rose, drew on their belts, walked hastily along the path
-formed by the manada through the forest, and soon disappeared under its
-covert.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.
-
-THE CLAIM.
-
-
-We will now leave our three travellers for a while, and employing our
-privilege of narrator, transfer the scene of our story a few hundred
-miles away, to a rich and verdant valley of the Upper Missouri, that
-majestic river, with its bright and limpid waters, on the banks of which
-now stand so many flourishing towns and villages, and which magnificent
-steamboats furrow in every direction, but which, at the period when our
-story opens, was almost unknown, and only reflected in the mirror of its
-waters the lofty and thick frondage of the gloomy and mysterious virgin
-forests that covered its banks.
-
-At the extremity of a fork, formed by two rather large affluents of the
-Missouri, stretches out a vast valley, bordered on one side by abrupt
-mountains, and on the other by a long line of wooded hills.
-
-This valley, almost entirely covered with thick forests, full of game of
-every description, was a favourite gathering-place of the Pawnee
-Indians, a numerous tribe of whom, the Snakes, had established their
-abode in the angle of the fork, in order to be nearer their
-hunting-grounds. The Indian village was rather large, for it counted
-nearly three hundred and fifty fires, which is enormous for Redskins,
-who usually do not like to collect in any considerable number, through
-fear of suffering from famine. But the position of the village was so
-well chosen, that in this instance the Indians had gone out of their
-usual course; in fact, on one side the forest supplied them with more
-game than they could consume; on the other, the river abounded with
-deliciously tasted fish of every description; while the surrounding
-prairies were covered throughout the year with a tall close grass, that
-supplied excellent pasturage for their horses.
-
-For several centuries the Snake Pawnees had been settled in this happy
-valley, which, owing to its sheltered position on all sides, enjoyed a
-soft climate, exempt from those great atmospheric perturbations which so
-frequently disturb the high American latitudes. The Indians lived there
-quiet and unknown, occupying themselves with hunting and fishing, and
-sending annually small bodies of their young men to follow the
-war-trail, under the most renowned chiefs of the nation.
-
-All at once this peaceful existence was hopelessly disturbed; murder and
-arson spread like a sinister winding-sheet over the valley; the village
-was utterly destroyed, and the inhabitants were pitilessly massacred.
-
-The North Americans had at length gained knowledge of this unknown Eden,
-and, in their usual way announced their presence on this remote nook of
-earth, and their taking possession of it by theft, rapine, and
-assassination.
-
-We will not repeat here the story Black-deer told the Canadian, but
-confine ourselves to the assertion that it was in every point true, and
-that the Chief, in telling it, far from rendering it more gloomy by
-emphatic exaggeration, had, on the contrary, toned it down with uncommon
-justice and impartiality.
-
-We will enter this valley three months after the arrival of the
-Americans which proved so fatal to the Redskins, and describe, in a few
-words, the way in which they formerly had established themselves on the
-territory from which they so cruelly expelled the legitimate owners.
-
-Hardly had they become uncontested owners of the soil, than they
-commenced what is called a clearing.
-
-The government of the United States had, about forty years ago, and
-probably still has, a habit of requiting the services of old officers,
-by making them concessions of land on those frontiers of the Republic
-most threatened by the Indians. This custom had the double advantage of
-gradually extending the limits of the American territory by driving back
-the Indians into the desert, and of not abandoning in their old days
-soldiers who during the greater portion of their life had shed their
-blood nobly for their country.
-
-Captain James Watt was the son of an officer who distinguished himself
-in the war of Independence. Colonel Lionel Watt, aide-de-camp to
-Washington, had fought by the side of that celebrated founder of the
-Republic in all the battles against the English. Seriously wounded at
-the siege of Boston, he had been, to his great regret, compelled to
-retire into private life; but, faithful to his principles, so soon as
-his son James reached his twentieth year, he made him take his place
-under the flag.
-
-At the period when we bring him on the scene, James Watt was a man of
-about five-and-forty, although he appeared at least ten years older,
-owing to the incessant fatigue of the exacting profession in which his
-youth had been passed.
-
-He was a man of five feet eight, powerfully built, with broad shoulders,
-dry, muscular, and endowed with an iron health; his face, whose lines
-were extremely rigid, was imprinted with that expression of energetic
-will, blended with carelessness, which is peculiar to those men whose
-existence has been only one continual succession of dangers surmounted.
-His short grey hair, his bronzed complexion, black and piercing eyes,
-his well-chiselled mouth, gave his face an expression of inflexible
-severity, which was not deficient in grandeur.
-
-Captain Watt, who had been married for two years past to a charming
-young lady he adored, was father of two children, a son and daughter.
-
-His wife, Fanny by name, was a distant relation of his. She was a
-brunette, with exquisite blue eyes, and was most gentle and modest.
-Although much younger than her husband, for she was not yet
-two-and-twenty, Fanny felt for him the deepest and sincerest affection.
-
-When the old soldier found himself a father, and began to experience the
-intimate joys of a family life, a revolution was effected in him; he
-suddenly took a disgust to his profession, and only desired the tranquil
-joys of home.
-
-James Watt was one of those men with whom it is only one step from the
-conception to the execution of a plan. Hence, no sooner had the idea of
-retiring from the service occurred to him than he at once carried it
-out, resisting all the objections and remonstrances his friends raised.
-
-Still, although the Captain was inclined to retire into private life, he
-did not mean to put off military harness and assume a citizen's coat.
-The monotonous life of Union towns had nothing very seductive for an old
-soldier, for whom excitement and movement had been the normal condition
-almost from his birth.
-
-Consequently, after ripe reflection, he stopped half way, which, in his
-opinion, would remedy the excessive simplicity and peace a citizen life
-might have for him.
-
-This was to be effected by asking for a claim on the Indian border,
-clearing it with the help of his servants, and living there happy and
-busy, like a mediaeval lord among his vassals.
-
-This idea pleased the Captain the more, because he fancied that in this
-way he should still be serving his country, as he would lay the
-foundation of future prosperity, and develop the first traces of
-civilization in a district still given up to all the horrors of
-barbarity.
-
-The Captain had long been engaged with his company in defending the
-frontier of the Union against the incessant depredations of the
-Redskins, and preventing their incursions; hence he had a
-knowledge--superficial it is true, but sufficient--of Indian manners,
-and the means he must employ not to be disturbed by these restless
-neighbours.
-
-During the course of the numerous expeditions which the service had
-compelled him to make, the Captain had visited many fertile valleys,
-and many territories, the appearance of which had pleased him; but there
-was one above all, the memory of which had been obstinately engraved on
-his mind--a delicious valley he had seen one day as in a dream, after a
-hunting expedition, made in company of a wood-ranger--an excursion which
-lasted three weeks, and had insensibly taken him further into the desert
-than ever civilized man had gone before.
-
-Though he had not seen this valley again for more than twenty years, he
-remembered it as if he had seen it but yesterday--recalling it, as it
-were, in its minutest details. And this obstinacy of his memory in
-constantly bringing before him this nook of earth, had ended by
-affecting the Captain's imagination to such a degree, that when he
-resolved to leave the service and ask for a claim, it was to this place
-and no other that he was determined to go.
-
-James Watt had numerous friends in the offices of the Presidency;
-besides, the services of his father and himself spoke loudly in his
-favour: hence he experienced no difficulty in obtaining the claim he
-requested.
-
-Several plans were shewn him, drawn up by order of government, and he
-was invited to select the territory that suited him best.
-
-But the Captain had chosen the one he wanted long before; he rejected
-the plans shewn him, produced from his pocket a wide slip of tanned elk
-hide, unrolled it, and shewed it to the Commissioner of Claims, telling
-him he wanted this, and no other.
-
-The Commissioner was a friend of the Captain, and could not refrain from
-a start of terror on hearing his request.
-
-This claim was situated in the heart of the Indian territory, more than
-four hundred miles from the American border. The Captain wished to
-commit an act of madness, of suicide; it would be impossible for him to
-hold his ground among the warlike tribes that would surround him on all
-sides; a month would not elapse ere he would be piteously massacred, as
-must be his family and those servants who were mad enough to follow him.
-
-To all these objections, which his friend piled up one atop of the
-other, in order to make him change his opinion, the Captain only replied
-by a shake of the head, accompanied by a smile, which proved that his
-mind was irrevocably made up.
-
-At length, the Commissioner being driven into his last intrenchments,
-told him point-blank that it was impossible to grant him this claim, as
-the territory belonged to the Indians, and, moreover, a tribe had built
-its village there since time immemorial.
-
-The Commissioner had kept this argument to the last, feeling convinced
-that the Captain could find no answer, and would be compelled to change,
-or, at least, modify his plans.
-
-He was mistaken; the worthy Commissioner was not so well acquainted with
-his friend's character as he might fancy.
-
-The latter, not at all affected by the triumphant gesture with which the
-Commissioner concluded his speech, coolly drew from another pocket a
-second slip of tanned deer-hide, which he handed his friend, without
-saying a word.
-
-The latter took it with an inquiring glance, but the Captain merely
-nodded to him to look at it.
-
-The Commissioner unrolled it with marked hesitation; from the old
-soldier's behaviour he suspected that this document contained a
-peremptory answer.
-
-In fact, he had scarce looked at it, ere he threw it on the table with a
-violent movement of ill humour.
-
-This slip of deer-skin contained the sale of the valley and the
-surrounding territory made by Itsichaiche or Monkey-face, one of the
-principal sachems of the Snake Pawnees, in his name and that of the
-other chiefs of the nation, in exchange for fifty muskets, fourteen
-dozen scalping-knives, sixty pounds of gunpowder, sixty pounds of
-bullets, two barrels of whisky, and twenty-three complete militia
-uniforms.
-
-Each of the chiefs had placed his hieroglyphic at the foot of the deed,
-beneath that of Monkey-face.
-
-We will say at once that this deed was false, and the Captain in the
-affair was the perfect dupe of Monkey-face.
-
-This chief, who had been expelled from the tribe of Snake Pawnees for
-various causes, as we shall reveal at the proper moment, had forged the
-deed, first to rob the Captain, and next to avenge himself on his
-countrymen; for he knew perfectly well that if the Captain received
-authority from his government he would seize the valley, whatever the
-consequences of this spoliation might be. The only condition the Captain
-made was, that the Redskin should act as his guide, which he consented
-to do without any hesitation.
-
-When the deed of sale was laid before him, the Commissioner was forced
-to confess himself beaten, and _nolens volens_ grant the authority so
-obstinately solicited by the Captain.
-
-When all the documents were duly registered, signed, and sealed, the
-Captain began his preparations for departure without further delay.
-
-Mrs. Watts loved her husband too well to offer any objections to the
-execution of his plans. Brought up herself on a clearing at no great
-distance from the Indian border, she had become familiarized with the
-savages, whom the habit of constantly seeing caused her no longer to
-fear them; besides, she cared little where she lived, so long as she had
-her husband by her side.
-
-Quite calm as regarded his wife, the Captain therefore set to work with
-all that feverish activity which distinguished him.
-
-America is a land of prodigies; it is, perhaps, the only country in the
-world where it is possible to find between to-day and the morrow the men
-and things indispensable for carrying out the maddest and most eccentric
-projects.
-
-The Captain did not deceive himself in the slightest as to the probable
-consequences of the resolution he had formed; hence he wished, as far as
-was possible, to guard against any eventualities, and ensure the
-security of the persons who would accompany him to his claim, the first
-among these being his wife and children.
-
-His selection, however, did not take him long: among his old comrades
-many wished for nothing better than to follow him, at the head of them
-being an old sergeant of the name of Walter Bothrel, who had served
-under him for more than fifteen years, and who, at the first news of his
-Chief's retirement, went to him and said that as his Captain was leaving
-the service, he did not care to remain in it, and the only favour he
-asked was leave to accompany him wherever he went.
-
-Bothrel's offer was gladly accepted by the Captain, for he knew the
-value of the sergeant, who was a sort of bull-dog for fidelity, a man
-of tried courage, and one on whom he could entirely count.
-
-To the sergeant Captain Watt entrusted the duty of enrolling the
-detachment of hunters he intended to take with him, in order to defend
-the new colony, if the Redskins took it into their head to attack it.
-
-Bothrel carried out his instructions with the intelligent consciousness
-he displayed in all matters, and he soon found in the Captain's own
-company thirty resolute and devoted men, only too glad to follow the
-fortunes of their ex-Chief, and attach themselves to him.
-
-On his side, the Captain had engaged some fifteen workmen of every
-description, blacksmiths, carpenters, &c., who signed an undertaking to
-serve him five years, after which they would become tenants at a small
-rental of farms the Captain would give them, and which would become
-their own property on the expiration of a further term of years.
-
-All the preparations being at length terminated, the colonists,
-amounting to fifty men, and about a dozen females, at length set out for
-the claim in the middle of May, taking with them a long pile of waggons
-loaded with stores of every description, and a large herd of cattle,
-intended to provision the colony, as well as for breeding purposes.
-
-Monkey-face acted as guide, as had been arranged. To do the Indian the
-justice due to him, we will say that he conscientiously performed the
-duty he undertook; and that during a journey of nearly three months
-across a desert infested by wild beasts and traversed in every direction
-by Indian hordes, he managed to save those he led from the majority of
-the dangers that menaced them at each step.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.
-
-MONKEY-FACE.
-
-
-We have seen in what summary manner the Captain seized on the territory
-conceded to him. We will now explain how he established himself there,
-and the precautions he took not to be disturbed by the Indians he had so
-brutally dispossessed, and who, he judged from his knowledge of their
-vindictive character, would probably not yet consider themselves beaten,
-but might begin at any moment the attempt to take a sanguinary and
-terrible vengeance for the insults put upon them.
-
-The fight with the Indians had been rude and obstinate, but, thanks to
-Monkey-face, who revealed to the Captain the weakest points of the
-village, and especially the superiority of the American fire-arms, the
-Indians were at length compelled to take to flight, and abandon all they
-possessed to the conquerors.
-
-It was a wretched booty, consisting only of animal skins, and a few
-vessels made of coarse clay.
-
-The Captain, no sooner master of the place, began his work, and laid the
-foundation stone of the new colony; for he understood the necessity of
-protecting himself as quickly as possible against a _coup-de-main_.
-
-The site of the village was completely freed from the ruins that
-encumbered it; the labourers then began levelling the ground, and
-digging a ditch six yards wide, and four deep, which was connected on
-one side by means of a drain with the affluent of the Missouri, on the
-other with the river itself; behind this ditch, and on the wall formed
-of the earth dug out of it, a line of stakes was planted, twelve feet
-high, and fastened together by iron bands, almost invisible interstices
-being left, through which a rifle barrel could be thrust and discharged
-under covert. In this entrenchment a gate was made large enough for a
-waggon to pass, and which communicated with the exterior by a
-drawbridge, which was pulled up at sunset.
-
-These preliminary precautions taken, an extent of about four thousand
-square yards was thus surrounded by water, and defended by palisades on
-all sides, excepting on the face turned to the Missouri, for the width
-and depth of that river offered a sufficient guarantee of security.
-
-It was in the free space to which we have just alluded, that the Captain
-began building the houses and offices for the colony.
-
-At the outset these buildings were to be made of wood, as is usually the
-case in all clearings, that is to say, of trees with the bark left on
-them; and there was no lack of wood, for the forest was scarce a hundred
-yards from the colony.
-
-The works were pushed on with such activity, that two months after the
-Captain's arrival at the spot all the buildings were finished, and the
-interior arrangements almost completed.
-
-In the centre of the colony, on an elevation made for the purpose, a
-species of octagonal tower, about seventy feet in height, was erected,
-of which the roof was flat, and which was divided into three storeys. At
-the bottom were the kitchen and offices, while the upper rooms were
-allotted to the members of the family, that is to say, the Captain and
-his lady, the two nursemaids, young and hearty Kentuckians, with rosy
-and plump cheeks, called Betsy and Emma; Mistress Margaret, the cook, a
-respectable matron entering on her ninth lustre, though she only
-confessed to five-and-thirty, and still had some pretence to beauty,
-and, lastly, to Sergeant Bothrel. This tower was closed with a stout
-iron-lined door, and in the centre was a wicket to reconnoitre visitors.
-
-About ten yards from the tower, and communicating with it by a
-subterraneous passage, were the log huts of the hunters, the workmen,
-the neatherds, and labourers.
-
-After these, again came the stables and cow houses.
-
-In addition, scattered here and there, were large barns and granaries
-intended to receive the produce of the colony.
-
-But all these different buildings were arranged so as to be isolated,
-and so far from each other, that in the event of fire, the loss of one
-building need not absolutely entail that of the rest; several wells were
-also dug at regular distances, so as to have abundance of water, without
-the necessity of fetching it from the river.
-
-In a word, we may say that the Captain, as an old experienced soldier,
-accustomed to all the tricks of border warfare, had taken the minutest
-precautions to avoid not merely an attack, but a surprise.
-
-Three months had elapsed since the settlement of the Americans; this
-valley, hitherto uncultivated, and covered with forests, was now in
-great part ploughed up; clearings effected on a large scale had removed
-the forest more than a mile from the colony; all offered the image of
-prosperity and comfort at a spot where, so shortly before, the
-carelessness of the Redskins allowed nature to produce at liberty the
-small stock of fodder needed for their beasts.
-
-Inside the colony, all offered the most lively and busy sight; while
-outside, the cattle pastured under the care of mounted and well-armed
-herds, and the trees fell beneath the blows of the axemen; inside, all
-the workshops were in full activity, long columns of smoke rose from the
-forges, the noise of hammers was mingled with the whirring of the saw;
-on the river bank, enormous piles of planks stood near others composed
-of fire-wood; several boats were tied up, and from time to time the
-shots of the hunters could be heard, who were carrying out a battue in
-the woods in order to stock the colony with deer-meat.
-
-It was about four in the afternoon, and the Captain, mounted on a
-magnificent black horse, with four white stockings, was ambling across a
-freshly-cleared prairie.
-
-A smile of quiet satisfaction played over the old soldier's stern face
-at the sight of the prodigious change his will and feverish activity had
-effected in so short a time on this unknown corner of earth, which must,
-however, in no remote future, acquire a great commercial importance,
-owing to its position; he was approaching the colony, when a man,
-hitherto hidden behind a pile of roots and bushes heaped up to dry,
-suddenly appeared at his side.
-
-The Captain repressed a start of anger on perceiving this man, in whom
-he recognised Monkey-face.
-
-We will say here a few words about this man, who is destined to play a
-rather important part in the course of our narrative.
-
-Itsichaiche was a man of forty, tall, and well proportioned; he had a
-crafty face, lit up by two little gimlet eyes; his vulture-beaked nose,
-his wide mouth, with its thin and retiring lips, gave him a cunning and
-ugly look, which, in spite of the cautious and cat-like obsequiousness
-of his manner, and the calculated gentleness of his voice, inspired
-those whom accident brought in contact with him with an impulsive
-repugnance which nothing could overcome.
-
-Contrary to the usual state of things, the habit of seeing him, instead
-of diminishing, and causing this unpleasant feeling to disappear, only
-increased it.
-
-He had conscientiously and honestly performed his contract in leading
-the Americans, without any obstacle, to the spot they wished to reach;
-but, since that period, he had remained with them, and had, so to speak,
-foisted himself on the colony, when he came and went as he pleased, and
-no one paid any attention to his actions.
-
-At times, without saying anything, he would disappear for several days,
-then suddenly return, and it was impossible to obtain any information
-from him as to where he had been and what he had been doing during his
-absence.
-
-Still, there was one person to whom the Indian's gloomy face constantly
-caused a vague terror, and who had been unable to overcome the repulsion
-with which he inspired her, although she could give no explanation of
-the feeling: this person was Mrs. Watt. Maternal love produces
-clearsightedness: the young lady adored her children, and when at times
-the Redskin by chance let a careless glance fall on the innocent
-creatures, the poor mother shivered in all her limbs, and she hastily
-withdrew from the sight of the man the two beings who were all in all to
-her.
-
-At times she tried to make her husband share her fears, but to all her
-remarks the Captain merely replied by a significant shrug of his
-shoulders, supposing that with time this feeling would wear off and
-disappear. Still, as Mrs. Watt constantly returned to the charge with
-the obstinacy and perseverance of a person whose ideas are positively
-formed and cannot change, the Captain, who had no cause or plausible
-reason to defend against the wife he loved and respected, a man for whom
-he did not profess the slightest esteem, at length promised to get rid
-of him. As, moreover, the Indian had been absent from the colony for
-several days, he determined immediately on his return to ask for an
-explanation of his mysterious conduct, and if the other did not reply in
-a plain and satisfactory manner, to tell him that he would not have him
-any longer about the settlement, and the sooner he took himself off the
-better for all parties.
-
-Such was the state of the Captain's feelings toward Monkey-face, when
-accident brought him across his path at the moment he least expected
-him.
-
-On seeing the Indian, the Captain checked his horse.
-
-"Is my father visiting the valley?" the Pawnee asked.
-
-"Yes," was the answer.
-
-"Oh!" the Indian went on as he looked around him, "All has greatly
-changed since the beasts of the Long Knives of the West have been
-grazing peacefully on the territories of which they dispossessed the
-Snake Pawnees."
-
-The Indian uttered these words in a sad and melancholy voice, which
-caused the Captain some mental anxiety.
-
-"Is that a regret you are giving vent to, Chief?" he asked him. "If so,
-it seems to me very unsuitable from your lips, since it was you who sold
-me the territory I occupy."
-
-"That is true," the Indian said with a shake of his head. "Monkey-face
-has no right to complain, for it was he who sold to the Palefaces of the
-West the ground where his fathers repose, and where he and his brothers
-so often hunted the elk and the jaguar."
-
-"Hum, Chief, I find you very sad to-day; what is the matter with you?
-Did you, on waking this morning find yourself lying on your left side?"
-he said, alluding to one of the most accredited superstitions among the
-Indians.
-
-"No," he continued, "the sleep of Monkey-face was exempt from evil
-omens, nothing arrived to alter the calmness of his mind."
-
-"I congratulate you, Chief."
-
-"My father will give tobacco to his son, in order that he may smoke the
-calumet of friendship on his return."
-
-"Perhaps so, but first I have a question to ask of you."
-
-"My father can speak, his son's ears are open."
-
-"It is now a long time, Chief," the Captain continued, "since we have
-been established here."
-
-"Yes, the fourth moon is beginning."
-
-"Since our arrival, you have left us a great many times without warning
-us."
-
-"Why should I do so? Air and space do not belong to the Palefaces, I
-suppose; the Pawnee warrior is at liberty to go where he thinks proper;
-he was a renowned Chief in his tribe."
-
-"All that may be true, Chief, and I do not care about it; but what I do
-care about is the safety of my family and the men who accompanied me
-here."
-
-"Well," the Redskin said, "in what way can Monkey-face injure that
-safety?'
-
-"I will tell you, Chief; listen to me attentively, for what you have to
-hear is serious."
-
-"Monkey-face is only a poor Indian," the Redskin answered, ironically;
-"the Great Spirit has not given him the clear and subtle mind of the
-Palefaces, still he will try to understand my father."
-
-"You are not so simple as you choose to appear at this moment, Chief; I
-am certain you will perfectly understand me, if you only take the
-trouble."
-
-"The Chief will try."
-
-The Captain repressed a movement of impatience.
-
-"We are not here in one of the great cities of the American Union, where
-the law protects the citizens and guarantees their safety; we are, on
-the contrary, on the Redskin territory, far from any other protection
-than our own; we have no help to expect from anyone, and are surrounded
-by vigilant enemies watching a favourable moment to attack us and
-massacre us if they can; it is therefore our duty to watch over our own
-safety with the utmost vigilance, for the slightest imprudence would
-gravely compromise us. Do you understand me, Chief?"
-
-"Yes, my father has spoken well; his head is grey; his wisdom is great."
-
-"I must therefore carefully watch," the Captain continued, "the
-movements of all the persons who belong nearly or remotely to the
-colony; and when their movements appear to me suspicious, to ask those
-explanations which they have no right to refuse me. Now, I am compelled
-to confess to you, Chief, with extreme regret, that the life you have
-been leading for some time past seems to me more than suspicious. It
-has, therefore, attracted my attention, and I expect a satisfactory
-answer from you."
-
-The Redskin had stood unmoved; not a muscle of his face moved; and the
-Captain, who watched him closely, could not notice the slightest trace
-of emotion on his features. The Indian had expected the question asked
-him, and was prepared to answer it.
-
-"Monkey-face led my father and his children from the great stone
-villages of the Long-knives of the West to the spot. Has my father had
-any cause to reproach the Chief?"
-
-"None, I am bound to allow," the Captain answered, frankly; "you did
-your duty honestly."
-
-"Why, then, does a skin now cover my father's heart? and why has
-suspicion crept into his mind about a man against whom, as he says
-himself, he has not the slightest reproach to bring? Is that the justice
-of the Palefaces?"
-
-"Let us not drift from the question, Chief, or change it, if you please.
-I could not follow you through all your Indian circumlocution; I will,
-therefore, confine myself to saying that, unless you consent to tell me
-frankly the cause of your repeated absences, and give me assured proof
-of your innocence, I will have you turned out of the colony, and you
-shall never set foot again on the territory I occupy."
-
-A gleam of hatred flashed from the Redskin's eye; but, immediately
-recalling it, he replied, in his softest voice--
-
-"Monkey-face is a poor Indian; his brothers have rejected him on account
-of his friendship with the Palefaces. He hoped to find among the
-Long-knives of the west, in the absence of friendship, gratitude for
-service rendered. He is mistaken."
-
-"That is not the question," the Captain continued impatiently; "will you
-answer Yes or No?"
-
-The Indian drew himself in, and walked up to the speaker close enough to
-touch him.
-
-"And if I refuse?" he said, as he gave him a glance of defiance and
-fury.
-
-"If you refuse, scoundrel! I forbid you ever appearing again before me;
-and if you disobey me, I will chastise you with my dog-whip!"
-
-The Captain had hardly uttered these insulting words ere he repented of
-them. He was alone, and unarmed, with a man whom he had mortally
-insulted; hence he tried to arrange matters.
-
-"But Monkey-face," he went on, "is a chief; he is wise; he will answer
-me--for he knows that I love him."
-
-"You lie, dog of the Palefaces!" the Indian yelled, as he ground his
-teeth in fury; "you hate me almost as much as I hate you!"
-
-The Captain, in his exasperation, raised the switch he carried in his
-hand; but, at the same moment, the Indian, with a panther-leap, bounded
-on to his horse's croup, dragged the Captain out of his stirrups, and
-rudely hurled him to the ground.
-
-"The Palefaces are cowardly old women," he said; "the Pawnee warriors
-despise them, and will send them petticoats."
-
-After uttering these words with a sarcastic accent impossible to
-describe, the Indian bent over the horse's neck, let loose the rein,
-uttered a fierce yell, and started at full speed, not troubling himself
-further about the Captain, whom he left severely bruised by his fall.
-
-James Watt was not the man to endure such treatment without trying to
-revenge himself; he got up as quickly as he could, and shouted, in order
-to get together the hunters and wood-cutters scattered over the plain.
-
-Some of them had seen what had happened, and started at full speed to
-help their Captain; but before they reached him, and he could give them
-his orders to pursue the fugitive, the latter had disappeared in the
-heart of the forest, toward which he had directed his rapid course.
-
-The hunters, however, at the head of them being Sergeant Bothrel, rushed
-in pursuit of the Indian, swearing they would bring him in either dead
-or alive.
-
-The Captain looked after them till he saw them disappear one after the
-other in the forest, and then returned slowly to the colony, reflecting
-on what had taken place between himself and the Redskin, and his heart
-contracted by a gloomy presentiment.
-
-Something whispered to him that, for Monkey-face, generally so prudent
-and circumspect, to have acted as he had done, he must have fancied
-himself very strong, and quite certain of impunity.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII.
-
-THE DECLARATION OF WAR.
-
-
-There is an incomprehensible fact, which we were many times in a
-position to appreciate, during the adventurous course of our lengthened
-wanderings in America--that a man will at times feel the approach of a
-misfortune, though unable to account for the feeling he suffers from; he
-knows that he is menaced, though unable to tell when the peril will
-come, or in what way it will arrive; the day seems to grow more gloomy,
-the sunbeams lose their brilliancy, external objects assume a mournful
-appearance; there are strange murmurs in the air; all, in a word, seems
-to feel the impression of a vague and undefined restlessness.
-
-Though nothing occurred to justify the Captain's fears after his
-altercation with the Pawnee, not only he, but the whole population of
-the colony felt under the weight of dull terror on the evening of this
-day.
-
-At six o'clock, as usual, the bell was rung to recall the wood-cutters
-and herds; all had returned, the beasts were shut up in their respective
-stalls, and, apparently, at any rate nothing out of the common troubled
-the calm existence of the colonists.
-
-Sergeant Bothrel and his comrades, who had pursued Monkey-face for
-several hours, had only found the horse the Indian so audaciously
-carried off, and which he probably abandoned, in order to hide his trail
-more effectually.
-
-Although no Indian sign was visible in the vicinity of the colony, the
-Captain, more anxious than he wished to appear, had doubled the sentries
-intended to watch over the common safety, and ordered the Sergeant to
-patrol round the entrenchments every two hours.
-
-When all these precautions had been taken, the family and servants
-assembled on the ground floor of the tower to spend the evening, as had
-been their wont ever since the beginning of the settlement.
-
-The Captain, sitting in an easy chair by the fire, for the nights were
-beginning to become fresh, was reading an old work on Military Tactics,
-while Mrs. Watt, with the servants, was engaged in mending the household
-linen.
-
-This evening, however, the Captain, instead of reading, seemed to be
-thinking profoundly, with his arms crossed on his chest, and his eyes
-fixed on the fire.
-
-At last he raised his head, and turned to his wife--
-
-"Do you not hear the children crying?" he said.
-
-"I really do not know what is the matter with them to-day," she
-answered, "for we cannot quiet them; Betsy has been with them for more
-than an hour, and has not been able to get them to sleep."
-
-"You should go yourself, my dear, that would be more proper than leaving
-these things to the care of a servant."
-
-Mrs. Watt went out without answering, and her voice could soon be heard
-on the upper floor, where was the children's room.
-
-"So, Sergeant," the Captain went on, addressing the old soldier, who was
-busy in a corner mending a yoke, "you found it impossible to catch up
-that accursed heathen, who threw me so roughly this morning?"
-
-"We could not even see him, Captain," the Sergeant replied: "these
-Indians are like lizards, they slip through anywhere. Luckily I found
-Boston again; the poor brute seemed delighted at seeing me again."
-
-"Yes, yes. Boston is a noble brute, I should have been vexed to lose
-him. The heathen has not wounded him, I hope, for you know that these
-demons are accustomed to treat horses badly."
-
-"There is nothing the matter with him as far as I can see; the Indian
-was probably compelled to leap off his back in a hurry upon finding us
-so close at his heels."
-
-"It must be so, Sergeant. Have you examined the neighbourhood
-carefully?"
-
-"With the greatest attention, Captain, but I noticed nothing suspicious.
-The Redskins will look twice before attacking us: we gave them too rude
-a shaking for them to forget it."
-
-"I am not of your opinion, Sergeant; the pagans are vindictive; I am
-convinced that they would like to avenge themselves on us, and that
-some day, before long perhaps, we shall hear them utter their war-yell
-in the valley."
-
-"I do not desire it, it is true; but I believe, if they attempted it,
-they would sing small."
-
-"I think so too; but they would give us a sorrowful surprise, especially
-now that, through our labours and our care, we are on the point of
-receiving the price of our fatigues, and beginning to see the end of our
-troubles."
-
-"That is true, it would be vexatious, for the losses an attack from
-these bandits would entail on us are incalculable."
-
-"Unluckily, we can only keep on our guard, and it will be impossible for
-us to foil the plans which these Red demons are doubtless ruminating
-against us. Have you placed the sentinels as I recommended, Sergeant?"
-
-"Yes, Captain, and I ordered them to display the utmost watchfulness; I
-do not believe that the Pawnees can surprise us, however clever they may
-be."
-
-"We cannot take our oath of anything, Sergeant," the Captain answered,
-as he shook his head with a doubtful air.
-
-At this moment, and as if accident wished to confirm his views, the bell
-hung outside, and which was used to tell the colonists someone desired
-to come in, was rung violently.
-
-"What does that mean?" the Captain exclaimed, as he looked at a clock on
-the wall in front of him; "it is nearly eight o'clock, who can come so
-late? Have not all our men returned?"
-
-"All, Captain, there is no one outside the palisades." James Watt rose,
-seized his rifle, and making the Sergeant a sign to follow him, prepared
-to go out.
-
-"Where are you going, my love?" a gentle, anxious voice asked him.
-
-The Captain turned; his wife had re-entered the keeping room unnoticed
-by him.
-
-"Did you not hear the bell?" he asked her; "someone wishes to come in."
-
-"Yes, I heard it, dear," she replied; "but do you intend to open the
-gate at this hour?"
-
-"I am the head of this colony, madam," the Captain answered, coldly but
-firmly; "and at such an hour as this it is my duty to open the gate, for
-there may be danger in doing it, and I must give to all an example of
-courage and accomplishment of duty."
-
-At this moment the bell pealed a second time.
-
-"Let us go," the Captain added, turning to the Sergeant.
-
-His wife made no reply. She fell into a chair, pale and trembling with
-anxiety.
-
-In the meanwhile the Captain had gone out, followed by Bothrel and four
-hunters, all armed with rifles.
-
-The night was dark. There was not a star in the heavens, which were
-black as ink. Two paces ahead it was impossible to distinguish objects,
-and a cold breeze whistled fitfully. Bothrel had taken down a lanthorn
-to guide him through the room.
-
-"How is it," the Captain said, "that the sentry at the drawbridge has
-not challenged?"
-
-"Perhaps he is afraid of giving an alarm, knowing, as he did, that we
-should hear the bell from the tower."
-
-"Hum!" the Captain muttered between his teeth.
-
-They walked onward. Presently they heard a sound of voices, to which
-they listened. It was the sentry speaking.
-
-"Patience!" he said. "Someone is coming. I see a lanthorn shining. You
-will only have a few moments longer to wait, though for your own sake I
-recommend you not to stir, or I shall put a bullet into you."
-
-"Hang it!" a sarcastic voice replied outside, "you have a curious idea
-of hospitality in there. No matter, I will wait; so you can raise your
-barrel, for I have no idea of carrying your works by myself."
-
-The Captain reached the intrenchments at this moment.
-
-"What is it, Bob?" he asked the sentry.
-
-"I really don't know, Captain," he answered. "There is a man on the edge
-of the ditch who insists on coming in."
-
-"Who are you? What do you want?" the Captain shouted.
-
-"And pray who may you be?" the stranger replied.
-
-"I am Captain James Watt, and I warn you that unknown vagabonds are not
-allowed to enter here at such an hour. Return at sunrise, and then I may
-possibly allow you to come in."
-
-"Take care what you are about," the stranger said. "Your obstinacy in
-causing me to shiver on the brink of this ditch may cost you dearly."
-
-"Take care yourself," the Captain answered, impatiently. "I am not in
-the mood to listen to threats."
-
-"I do not threaten: I warn you. You have already committed a grave fault
-to-day. Do not commit a grave one to-night, by obstinately refusing to
-let me come in."
-
-This answer struck the Captain, and made him reflect.
-
-"Supposing," he said presently, "I allow you to enter, who guarantees
-that you will not betray me? The night is dark, and you may have a large
-band with you, which I am unable to see."
-
-"I have only one companion with me, for whom I answer with my head."
-
-"Hum!" the Captain remarked, more undecided than ever, "and who will
-answer for you?"
-
-"Myself."
-
-"Who are you, as you speak our language with such correctness that you
-might almost be taken for one of our countrymen?"
-
-"Well, I am nearly one; for I am a Canadian, and my name is Tranquil."
-
-"Tranquil!" the Captain exclaimed. "Are you, then, the celebrated
-wood-ranger, surnamed the Panther-killer?"
-
-"I do not know whether I am celebrated, Captain. All I am certain of is,
-that I am the man you refer to."
-
-"If you are really Tranquil, I will allow you to enter; but who is the
-man that accompanies you, and for whom you answer?"
-
-"Black-deer, the first Sachem of the Snake Pawnees."
-
-"Oh! Oh!" the Captain muttered, "What does he want here?"
-
-"Let us in, and you will know,"
-
-"Well, be it so," the Captain shouted; "but I warn you that, at the
-slightest appearance of treachery, you and your comrade will be
-mercilessly killed."
-
-"And you will be justified in doing it, if I break my word."
-
-The Captain, after recommending his hunters to hold themselves in
-readiness for any event, ordered the drawbridge to be lowered.
-
-Tranquil and Black-deer entered.
-
-Both were unarmed, or, at any rate, seemed so. In the presence of such a
-proof of confidence, the Captain felt ashamed of his suspicions; and
-after the bridge had been raised again, he dismissed his escort, and
-only kept Bothrel with him.
-
-"Follow me," he said to the strangers.
-
-The latter bowed without further reply, and walked at his side.
-
-They reached the tower without exchanging a syllable.
-
-The Captain introduced them into the keeper's room, where Mrs. Watt was
-alone, a prey to the most lively anxiety.
-
-By a sign her husband ordered her to retire. She gave him a suppliant
-glance, which he understood, for he did not insist, and she remained
-silent in her chair.
-
-Tranquil had the same calm and open countenance as of yore. Nothing in
-his manner seemed to evidence that he had any hostile intentions towards
-the colonists.
-
-Black-deer, on the contrary, was gloomy and stern. The Captain offered
-his guests seats by the fire.
-
-"Be seated, gentlemen," he said. "You must feel the need of warmth. Have
-you come to me as friends or foes?"
-
-"It is more easy to ask that question than answer it," the hunter said,
-honestly; "up to the present our intentions are kindly; you will decide
-yourself, Captain, as to the terms on which we shall leave you."
-
-"In any case, you will not refuse some slight refreshment?"
-
-"For the present, I must ask you to excuse us," Tranquil replied, who
-appeared to be spokesman for himself and friend; "it is better, I think,
-to settle at once the point that brings us here."
-
-"Hum!" the Captain muttered, annoyed in his heart at this refusal, which
-foreboded nothing good; "in that case speak, and an amicable interview
-will not depend on me."
-
-"I, wish it with all my heart, Captain; the more so, because if I am
-here it is with the object of avoiding the consequences either of a
-mistake or a moment of passion."
-
-The Captain bowed his thanks, and the Canadian went on.
-
-"You are an old soldier, sir," he said, "and the shorter the speech the
-better you will like it; in two words, then, this is what brings us: the
-Snake Pawnees accuse you of having seized their village by treachery,
-and massacred the greater part of their relations and friends. Is that
-true?"
-
-"It is true that I seized their village, but I had the right to do so,
-since the Redskins refused to surrender it to me; but I deny that I
-acted treacherously: on the contrary, the Pawnees behaved in that way to
-me."
-
-"Oh!" Black-deer exclaimed, as he rose quickly, "the Paleface has a
-lying tongue in his mouth."
-
-"Peace!" Tranquil cried, as he forced him to take his seat again, "leave
-me to disentangle this skein, which seems to me very troublesome.
-Forgive me for insisting," he went on, addressing the Captain, "but the
-question is a grave one, and the truth must out. Were you not received,
-on your arrival, by the Chiefs of the tribe, in the light of a friend?"
-
-"Yes; our first relations were amicable."
-
-"Why, then, did they become hostile?"
-
-"I have told you; because, contrary to sworn faith and pledged word,
-they refused to give up the land."
-
-"What do you say?"
-
-"Certainly, because they had sold me the territory they occupied."
-
-"Oh, oh, Captain! This requires an explanation."
-
-"It is very easy to give, and to prove my good faith in the matter, I
-will show you the deed of sale."
-
-The hunter and the Chief exchanged a glance of surprise.
-
-"I am quite out of my reckoning," said Tranquil.
-
-"Wait a moment," the Captain went on, "I will fetch the deed and show it
-to you."
-
-And he went out.
-
-"Oh, sir!" the young lady exclaimed, as she clasped her hands
-entreatingly, "try to prevent a quarrel."
-
-"Alas, madam!" the hunter said sadly, "that will be very difficult,
-after the turn matters have taken."
-
-"Here, look," the Captain said, as he came in and showed them the deed.
-
-The two men required but a glance to detect the trick.
-
-"That deed is false," said Tranquil.
-
-"False! That is impossible!" the Captain went on in stupor; "If it be, I
-am odiously deceived."
-
-"Unfortunately that has happened."
-
-"What is to be done?" the Captain muttered, mechanically.
-
-Black-deer rose.
-
-"Let the Palefaces listen," he said, majestically; "a Sachem is about to
-speak."
-
-The Canadian tried to interpose, but the Chief sternly imposed silence
-on him.
-
-"My father has been deceived; he is a just warrior, his head is grey;
-the Wacondah has given him wisdom; the Snake Pawnees are also just; they
-wish to live in peace with my father, because he is innocent of the
-fault with which he is reproached, and for which another must be
-rendered responsible."
-
-The commencement of this speech greatly surprised the Chief's hearers;
-the young mother especially, on hearing the words, felt her anxiety
-disappear, and joy well up in her heart again.
-
-"The Snake Pawnees," the Sachem continued, "will restore to my father
-all the merchandize he extorted from him; he, for his part, will pledge
-himself to abandon the hunting-grounds of the Pawnees, and retire with
-the Palefaces who came with him; the Pawnees will give up the vengeance
-they wished to take for the murder of their brothers, and the war
-hatchet will be buried between the Redskins and the Palefaces of the
-West. I have spoken."
-
-After these words there was a silence.
-
-His hearers were struck with stupor: if the conditions were
-unacceptable, war became inevitable.
-
-"What does my father answer?" the Chief asked presently.
-
-"Unhappily, Chief," the Captain answered sadly, "I cannot consent to
-such conditions, that is impossible; all I can do is to double the price
-I paid previously."
-
-The Chief shrugged his shoulders in contempt.
-
-"Black-deer was mistaken," he said, with a crushing smile of sarcasm;
-"the Palefaces have really a forked tongue."
-
-It was impossible to make the Sachem understand the real state of the
-case; with that blind obstinacy characteristic of his race, he would
-listen to nothing; the more they tried to prove to him that he was
-wrong, the more convinced he felt he was right.
-
-At a late hour of the night the Canadian and Black-deer withdrew,
-accompanied, as far as the entrenchments, by the Captain.
-
-So soon as they had gone, James Watt returned thoughtfully to the tower;
-on the threshold he stumbled against a rather large object, and stooped
-down to see what it was.
-
-"Oh!" he exclaimed as he rose again, "then they really mean fighting! By
-Heaven! They shall have it to their heart's content!"
-
-The object against which the Captain had stumbled was a bundle of arrows
-fastened by a serpent skin; the two ends of this skin and the points of
-the arrows were blood stained.
-
-Black-deer, on retiring, had let the declaration of war fall behind him.
-
-All hope of peace had vanished, and preparation for fighting must be
-made.
-
-After the first moment of stupor the Captain regained his coolness; and
-although day had not yet broken, he aroused the colonists and assembled
-them in front of the town, to hold a council and consult as to the means
-for neutralizing the peril that menaced them.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX.
-
-THE SNAKE PAWNEES.
-
-
-We will now clear up a few points in this story which may appear obscure
-to the reader.
-
-The Redskins, however great their other faults may be, have a fanatic
-love for the country where they are born, and nothing can take its
-place.
-
-Monkey-face did not speak falsely when he told Captain Watt that he was
-one of the principal Chiefs of his tribe; but he had been careful not to
-reveal for what reason he had been expelled from his tribe.
-
-This reason the time has now arrived for us to make known.
-
-Monkey-face was not only a man of unbridled ambition, but also, an
-extraordinary thing for an Indian, he had no religious faith, and was
-completely exempt from those weaknesses and that superstitious credulity
-to which his fellows are so amenable: in addition, he was faithless,
-dishonourable, and of more than depraved manners.
-
-Having been taken, when young, to the towns of the American Union, he
-had been in a position to see closely the eccentric civilization of the
-United States. Unable to comprehend the good and bad sides of this
-civilization, and steer between them, he had, as generally happens in
-such cases, been seduced by that which most flattered his tastes and
-instincts, and had only taken from the customs of the whites whatever
-completed and furnished his precocious depravity.
-
-Hence, when he returned to his tribe, his language and manners were so
-discordant with what was done and said around him, that he speedily
-excited the contempt and hatred of his countrymen.
-
-His most violent enemies were naturally the priests, or, at least, the
-sorcerers, whom he had tried several times to turn into ridicule.
-
-So soon as Monkey-face had put on his back the omnipotent party of the
-sorcerers, it was all over with his ambitious plans: all his manoeuvres
-failed, a dull opposition constantly overthrew his schemes at the very
-moment when he expected to see them succeed.
-
-For a long time, the Chief, not knowing how to act, kept prudently on
-the defensive, while actively watching the movements of his enemies;
-awaiting, with that feline patience which formed the basis of his
-character, for chance to reveal to him the name of the man on whom his
-vengeance should fall. As all his measures were taken, he soon
-discovered that the man to whom he owed his continual checks was no
-other than the principal sorcerer of the tribe.
-
-This was an aged man, respected and beloved by all on account of his
-wisdom and goodness. Monkey-face hid his hatred for a season; but one
-day, in full council, after a lively discussion, he allowed his rage to
-carry him away, and, rushing on the unhappy old man, he stabbed him in
-the sight of all the elders of the tribe, before those present could
-prevent the execution of his design.
-
-The murder of the sorcerer put the climax on the horror this villain
-inspired. On the spot, the Chief drove him from the territory of the
-nation, refusing him fire and water, and threatening him with the
-heaviest punishment if he dared to appear before them again.
-
-Monkey-face, too weak to resist the execution of this sentence, retired
-with rage in his heart, and uttering the most horrible threats.
-
-We have seen in what way he revenged himself by selling the territory of
-his tribe to the Americans, and thus causing the ruin of those who
-banished him. But he had scarce obtained the vengeance he had so long
-pursued, when a strange revolution took place in this man's heart. The
-sight of the land where he was born, and where the ashes of his father
-reposed, aroused in him with extreme force that love of his country
-which he thought dead, but was only asleep in his heart.
-
-The shame at the odious action he had committed by surrendering to the
-enemies of his race the hunting grounds which he had himself so long
-freely traversed, the obstinacy with which the Americans set to work
-changing the face of the country, and destroying their aged trees, whose
-shadows had so long protected the councils of his nation--all these
-causes combined had caused him to reflect, and, rendered desperate by
-the sacrilege which hatred impelled him to commit, he tried to rejoin
-his comrades, in order to assist them in recovering what they had lost
-through his fault.
-
-That is to say, he resolved to betray his new friends to the profit of
-his old friends.
-
-This man was unhappily engaged in a fatal path where each step he took
-must be marked for a crime.
-
-It was easier than he at first supposed for him to rejoin his
-countrymen, for they were scattered and wandering in despair through the
-forests round the colony.
-
-Monkey-face presented himself boldly to them, and was very careful not
-to tell them that he alone was the cause of the misfortunes that
-overwhelmed them. On the other hand, he made a secret of his return,
-telling them that the news of the calamities which had suddenly fallen
-on them was the sole cause of his coming; that, had they continued to be
-happy, they would never have seen him again; but that, in the presence
-of such a frightful catastrophe as that which had crushed them, every
-feeling of hatred must disappear before the common vengeance to be taken
-on the Pale-faces, those eternal and implacable enemies of the Red race.
-
-In a word, he displayed such noble sentiments, and put the step he was
-taking in such a brilliant light, that he completely succeeded in
-deceiving the Indians, and persuading them of the purity of his
-intentions, and his good faith.
-
-After this, with the diabolical intelligence he possessed, he formed a
-vast plot against the Americans, a plot into which he had the cleverness
-to draw the other Indian people allied to his tribe; and, while
-ostensibly remaining the friend of the colonists, he silently prepared
-and organized their utter ruin.
-
-The influence he succeeded in obtaining over his tribe within a short
-time was immense: three men alone entertained an instinctive distrust of
-him, and carefully watched his movements; they were Tranquil, the
-Canadian hunter, Black-deer, and Blue-fox.
-
-Tranquil could not understand the conduct of the Chief; it seemed to him
-extraordinary that this man had thus become a friend of the Americans.
-Several times he asked him explanations on this head, but Monkey-face
-had always answered in an ambiguous way, or evaded his questions.
-
-Tranquil, whose suspicions daily grew, and who was determined to know
-positively what opinion to have of a man whose manoeuvres appeared to
-him daily more suspicious, succeeded in getting himself chosen with
-Black-deer, by the Great Council of the Nation, to bear the declaration
-of war to Captain Watt.
-
-Monkey-face was vexed at the choice of the envoys whom he knew to be
-secretly his enemies; but he concealed his resentment; the more so,
-because matters were too far advanced to withdraw, and everything was in
-readiness for the expedition.
-
-Tranquil and Black-deer consequently set out with orders to declare war
-on the Palefaces.
-
-"If I am not greatly mistaken," the Canadian said to his friend as they
-rode along, "we are going to hear something about Monkey-face."
-
-"Do you think so?"
-
-"I would wager it. I am convinced the scamp is playing a double game,
-and cheats us all to his own profit."
-
-"I have no great confidence in him, still I cannot believe that he could
-carry his effrontery so far."
-
-"We shall soon see what we have to depend on; at any rate, though,
-promise me one thing."
-
-"What is it?"
-
-"That I be the first to speak. I know better than you how to deal with
-the Palefaces of the West."
-
-"Be it so," Black-deer replied, "act as you think proper."
-
-Five minutes after, they reached the colony. We related in the previous
-chapter how they were received, and what passed between them and Captain
-Watt.
-
-This custom of the Indians of declaring war against their enemies may
-appear extraordinary to Europeans, who are accustomed to regard them as
-stupid savages, but we must make no mistake; the Redskins have an
-eminently chivalrous character, and never, except in the case of a horse
-robbery or such matter, will they attack an enemy before warning him
-that he may be on his guard.
-
-In fact, it is by cleverly working on this chivalrous character, of
-which the North Americans, we regret to say, do not possess a particle,
-that the Whites have gained the majority of their victories over the
-Redskins.
-
-When a few yards from the colony, the two men found again their horses
-which they had hobbled; they mounted, and went off at a rapid rate.
-
-"Well," Tranquil asked the Chief, "what do you think of all this?"
-
-"My brother was right, Monkey-face has constantly cheated us; it is
-evident that this deed emanates from him alone."
-
-"What do you intend doing?"
-
-"I do not know yet; perhaps it would be dangerous to unmask him at this
-moment."
-
-"I am not of your opinion, Chief; the presence of this traitor among us
-can only injure our cause."
-
-"Let us have a look at him first."
-
-"Be it so! But permit me a remark."
-
-"I am listening, my brother.'
-
-"How is it that after recognizing the falseness of that deed of sale,
-you insisted on declaring war against this Long knife of the West, since
-he has proved to you that he was deceived by Monkey-face?"
-
-The Chief smiled cunningly. "The Paleface was only deceived," he said,
-"because it suited him to be so."
-
-"I do not understand you, Chief."
-
-"I will explain myself. Does my brother know how a sale of land is
-effected?"
-
-"No, I do not; and I confess to you, that, never having got to buy or
-sell, I have not troubled myself about it."
-
-"Wah! In that case I will tell my brother."
-
-"You will cause me pleasure, for I always like to gain information, and
-this may be useful to me at some time," the Canadian said with a grin.
-
-"When a Paleface wishes to buy the hunting-ground of a tribe he goes to
-the principal Sachems of the nation, and after smoking the calumet of
-peace in council, he explains his meaning; the conditions are discussed;
-if the two contracting parties agree, a plan of the territory is drawn
-up by the principal sorcerer, the Paleface gives his goods, all the
-Chiefs place their sign manual at the foot of the plan, the trees are
-blazed with a tomahawk, the borders marked, and the purchaser takes
-immediate possession."
-
-"Hum," Tranquil remarked, "that seems simple enough."
-
-"In what council has the grey-head Chief smoked the calumet? Where are
-the sachems who have treated with him? Let him show me the trees that
-were marked."
-
-"In truth, I fancy he would find that difficult."
-
-"The Grey-head," the Chief continued, "knew that Monkey-face was
-cheating him; but the territory suited him, and he calculated on the
-strength of his arms to hold his own."
-
-"That is probable."
-
-"Conquered by evidence, and recognizing too late that he acted
-inconsiderately, he fancied he could recover all difficulties by
-offering us a few more bales of merchandize. Whenever did the Palefaces
-have a straight and honest tongue?"
-
-"Thank you," the hunter said, laughingly.
-
-"I do not speak of my brother's nation; I never had to complain of them,
-and I only refer to the Long knives of the West. Does my brother still
-think that I was wrong in throwing down the bloody arrows?"
-
-"Perhaps, in that circumstance, Chief, you were a little too quick, and
-allowed your passion to carry you away, but you have so many reasons for
-hating the Americans that I dare not blame you."
-
-"Then, I can still count on my brother's assistance?"
-
-"Why should I refuse it to you, Chief? Your cause is still as it was,
-that is to say, just; it is my duty to help you, and I will do so,
-whatever may happen."
-
-"Och! I thank my brother; his rifle will be useful to us."
-
-"Here we are; it is time to form a determination with reference to
-Monkey-face."
-
-"It is formed," the Chief answered, laconically.
-
-At this moment, they entered a vast clearing, in the centre of which
-several fires were burning.
-
-Five hundred Indian warriors, painted and armed for war, were lying
-about in the grass, while their horses, all harnessed, and ready for
-mounting, were hobbled, and eating their provender of climbing peas.
-
-Round the principal fire several Chiefs were crouching and smoking
-silently.
-
-The newcomers dismounted, and proceeded rapidly toward this fire, before
-which Monkey-face was walking up and down in considerable agitation.
-
-The two men took their places by the side of the other Chiefs, and lit
-their calumets; although every one expected their arrival impatiently,
-no one addressed a word to them, Indian etiquette prohibiting a Chief
-from speaking, before the calumet was completely smoked out.
-
-When Black-deer had finished his calumet, he shook out the ashes, passed
-it through his belt, and said:--
-
-"The orders of the Sachems are accomplished; the bloody arrows have been
-delivered to the Palefaces."
-
-The Chiefs bowed their heads in sign of satisfaction at these news.
-
-Monkey-face walked up.
-
-"Has my brother Black-deer seen Grey-head?" he asked.
-
-"Yes," the Chief answered, drily.
-
-"What does my brother think?" Monkey-face pressed him.
-
-Black-deer gave him an equivocal glance.
-
-"What matters the thought of a Chief at this moment," he answered,
-"since the Council of the Sachems has resolved on war?"
-
-"The nights are long," Blue-fox then said, "will my brothers remain here
-smoking?"
-
-Tranquil remarked in his turn--
-
-"The Long knives are on their guard, they are watching at this moment,
-my brothers will remount their horses, and withdraw, for the hour is not
-propitious."
-
-The Chiefs gave a sign of assent.
-
-"I will go on the discovery," Monkey-face said.
-
-"Good," Black-deer answered, with a stern smile; "my brother is skilful,
-he sees many things, he will inform us."
-
-Monkey-face prepared to leap on a horse which a warrior led him up, but
-suddenly Black-deer rose, rushed toward him, and laying his hand roughly
-on his shoulder, compelled him to fall on his knees.
-
-The warriors, surprised at this sudden aggression, the motive of which
-they did not divine, exchanged glances of surprise, though they did not
-make the slightest movement to interpose between the two Chiefs.
-
-Monkey-face quickly raised his head.
-
-"Does the Spirit of evil trouble my brother's brain?" he said, as he
-tried to free himself from the iron grip that nailed him to the ground.
-
-Black-deer gave a sarcastic smile, and drew his scalping knife.
-
-"Monkey-face is a traitor," he said in a sullen voice "he has sold his
-brothers to the Palefaces; he is about to die."
-
-Black-deer was not only a renowned warrior, but his wisdom and honour
-were held in just repute by the tribe; hence no one protested against
-the accusation he had made, the more so, because, unfortunately for him,
-Monkey-face had been long known.
-
-Black-deer raised his knife, whose bluish blade flashed in the
-fire-light, but by a supreme effort Monkey-face succeeded in freeing
-himself, bounded like a wild beast, and disappeared in the bushes with a
-hoarse laugh.
-
-The knife had slipped, and only cut the flesh, without inflicting a
-serious wound on the clever Indian.
-
-There was a moment of stupor, but then all rose simultaneously to rush
-in pursuit of the fugitive.
-
-"Stay," Tranquil shouted in a loud voice, "it is now too late. Make
-haste to attack the Palefaces before that villain has warned them, for
-he is doubtless meditating fresh treachery."
-
-The Chiefs recognized the justice of this, advice, and the Indians
-prepared for the combat.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X.
-
-THE BATTLE.
-
-
-In the meanwhile, as is stated a little while ago, Captain Watt had
-assembled all the members of the colony in front of the town.
-
-The number of combatants amounted to sixty-two, including the females.
-
-European ladies may think it singular that we count the females among
-the combatants: in truth, in the old world the days of Bradamante and
-Joan d'Arc have happily passed away for ever, and the fair sex, owing to
-the constant progress of civilization, is no longer reduced to the
-necessity of fighting side by side with men.
-
-In North America, at the period of which we write, and even at the
-present day, on the prairies and the clearings, it is not so; when the
-war-yell of the Indians suddenly echoes on the ears of the pioneers, the
-women are constrained to give up the labour of their sex, to take a
-rifle in their delicate hands, and fight boldly in defence of the
-community.
-
-We could, if necessary, cite several of these heroines with soft eyes
-and angelic countenances who, on occasion, have valiantly done their
-duty as soldiers and fought like perfect demons against the Indians.
-
-Mrs. Watt was anything rather than a heroine, but she was the daughter
-and the wife of a soldier; she was born and brought up on the Indian
-borders; she had already smelt powder several times and seen blood flow,
-but, before all, she was a mother. As her children had to be defended,
-all her feminine timidity had disappeared and made way for a cold and
-energetic resolution.
-
-Her example electrified all the other women of the colony, and all had
-armed, resolved to fight by the side of their husbands and fathers.
-
-We repeat here that, what with men and women, the Captain had sixty-two
-combatants around him.
-
-He tried to dissuade his wife from taking part in the fight, but the
-gentle creature whom he had seen hitherto so timid and obedient, plainly
-refused to give up her project, and the Captain was compelled to let her
-do as she pleased.
-
-He therefore made his arrangements for defence. Twenty-four men were
-placed in the entrenchments under the orders of Bothrel. The Captain
-himself took the command of a second party of twenty-four hunters,
-intended to act anywhere and everywhere. The females, under the orders
-of Mrs. Watt, were left in charge of the tower, in which the children
-and the invalids were shut up, and the arrival of the Indians was then
-awaited.
-
-It was about one in the morning when the Canadian hunter and the Pawnee
-Chief left the colony; by about half-past two all was ready for the
-defence.
-
-The Captain made a last round of the entrenchment in order to ensure
-himself that all was in order, then, after ordering all the fires to be
-extinguished, he secretly left the colony by a concealed door in the
-palisades, of whose existence only himself and Sergeant Bothrel were
-cognizant.
-
-A plank was placed across the ditch, and the Captain crossed, only
-followed by Bothrel and a Kentuckian of the name of Bob, a daring and
-broad-shouldered fellow, to whom we have already had occasion to refer.
-
-The plank was carefully hidden so as to serve for their return, and the
-three men glided through the darkness like phantoms.
-
-When they had gone about one hundred yards from the colony, the Captain
-halted.
-
-"Gentlemen," he then said in a voice so faint that they were obliged to
-stoop down to hear him; "I have chosen you because the expedition we are
-about to attempt is dangerous, and I wanted resolute men with me."
-
-"What is to be done?" Bothrel asked.
-
-"The night is so dark that those accursed Pagans could if they liked
-reach the very edge of the ditch, and it would be impossible for us to
-notice them; I have, therefore, resolved to set fire to the piles of
-planks and roots. A man must know how to make sacrifices when needed;
-these fires which will burn a long while will spread a brilliant light,
-enabling us to see our enemies for a long distance and fire at them with
-certainty."
-
-"The idea is excellent," Bothrel answered.
-
-"Yes," the Captain continued, "still, we must not hide from ourselves
-that it is extremely perilous; it is plain that Indian scouts are
-already scattered over the prairies, perhaps very close to us, and when
-two or three fires have been lighted, if we see them, they will not fail
-to see us too. Each of us will take the necessary objects, and we will
-try by the rapidity of our movements to foil the tricks of these demons;
-remember that we shall act separately, and each of us will have four or
-five fires to light, so we cannot count on one another. To work!"
-
-The combustibles and inflammable matters were shared between the three
-men and they separated.
-
-Five minutes later a spark glistened, then a second, then a third; at
-the end of a quarter of an hour ten tires were lighted.
-
-Weak at first, they seemed to hesitate for a while, but gradually the
-flame increased, gained consistency, and soon the whole plain was lit up
-by the blood-red glare of these immense torches.
-
-The Captain and his comrades had been more fortunate than they
-anticipated in their expedition, for they had succeeded in lighting the
-piles of wood scattered over the valley, without attracting the
-attention of the Indians; and they hurried back to the entrenchments at
-full speed. It was high time, for suddenly a terrible war-yell burst
-forth behind them, and a large band of Indian warriors appeared on the
-skirt of the forest, galloping at full speed, and brandishing their
-weapons like a legend of demons.
-
-But they came up too late to catch the Whites, who had crossed the ditch
-and were sheltered from their missiles.
-
-A discharge of musketry greeted the arrival of the Indians, several fell
-from their horses, and the others turned and fled with great
-precipitation.
-
-The fight had commenced, but the Captain cared little about that; thanks
-to his lucky expedient, a surprise was impossible, and they could see as
-well as in the daylight.
-
-There was a moment's respite, by which the Americans profited to reload
-their rifles.
-
-The colonists had felt anxious on seeing the immense fires lit up one
-after the other on the prairie; they believed in an Indian device, but
-were soon disabused, by the Captain's return, and congratulated
-themselves, on the contrary, upon this happy expedient, which enabled
-them to fire almost with certainty.
-
-The Pawnees, however, had not given up their project of attack; in all
-probability they had only retired in order to deliberate.
-
-The Captain, with his shoulder leant against the palisade, was
-attentively examining the deserted plain, when he fancied he perceived
-an unusual motion in a rather large field of Indian corn, about two
-rifle shots from the colony.
-
-"Look out!" he said, "the enemy is approaching."
-
-Every one put his finger on his trigger. All at once a great noise was
-heard, and the furthest pile of wood fell in, emitting myriads of
-sparks.
-
-"By heaven!" the Captain shouted, "There is some Indian devilry behind
-that, for it is impossible for that enormous pile to be consumed."
-
-At the same instant another fell in, followed immediately by a third,
-and then by a fourth.
-
-There could no longer be a doubt as to the cause of these successive
-falls. The Indians, whose movements were neutralized by the light these
-monster beacons shed, had taken the very simple method of extinguishing
-them, which they were enabled to do in perfect safety, for they were out
-of rifle range.
-
-No sooner was the wood down than it was scattered in every direction,
-and easily put out.
-
-This expedient enabled the Indians to get very near to the palisades
-unnoticed.
-
-Still, all the piles were not overthrown, and those that remained were
-near enough to the fort to be defended by its fire.
-
-For all that, the Pawnees attempted to put them out. But the firing
-then recommenced, and the bullets fell in a hailstorm on the besiegers,
-who, after holding out for some minutes, were at last compelled to take
-to flight, for we cannot give the name of a retreat to the precipitation
-with which they withdrew.
-
-The Americans began laughing and hooting at the fugitives.
-
-"I think," Bothrel said facetiously, "that those fine fellows find our
-soup too hot, and regret having put their fingers in it."
-
-"In truth," the Captain remarked, "they do not appear inclined to return
-this time."
-
-He was mistaken; for, at the same instant, the Indians came back at a
-gallop.
-
-Nothing could check them, and, in spite of the fusillade, to which they
-disdained to reply, they reached the very brink of the ditch.
-
-It is true, that once there, they turned back, and retired as rapidly as
-they had come, though not without leaving on the way a great number of
-their comrades, whom the American bullets pitilessly laid low.
-
-But the plan of the Pawnees had been successful, and the Whites soon
-perceived, to their great disappointment, that they had been too hasty
-in congratulating themselves on their facile victory.
-
-Each Pawnee horseman carried on his croup a warrior, who, on reaching
-the ditch, dismounted, and profiting by the disorder and smoke, which
-prevented their being seen, sheltered themselves behind the trunks of
-trees and elevations of the soil so cleverly, that when the Americans
-leaned over the palisade to discover the results of the evening's
-charge, they were in their turn greeted by a discharge of bullets and
-long barbed arrows, which stretched fifteen on the ground.
-
-There was a movement of blind terror among the Whites after this attack
-made by invisible enemies.
-
-Fifteen men at one round was a fearful loss for the colonists; the
-combat was assuming serious proportions, which threatened to degenerate
-into a defeat; for the Indians had never before displayed so much energy
-and obstinacy in an attack.
-
-No hesitation was possible; the daring force must be dislodged at any
-cost from the post where they had so rashly ambushed themselves.
-
-The Captain formed his resolve.
-
-Collecting some twenty resolute men, while the others guarded the
-palisades, he had the drawbridge lowered, and rushed out.
-
-The enemies then met face to face.
-
-The medley became terrible; the White men and Redskins intertwined like
-serpents, drunk with rage and blinded by hatred, only thought of killing
-each other.
-
-All at once an immense glare illumined the scene of carnage, and cries
-of terror rose from the colony.
-
-The Captain turned his head, and uttered a shriek of despair at the
-horrible sight that met his terror-stricken gaze.
-
-The tower and principal buildings were on fire; in the light of the
-flames the Indians could be seen bounding like demons in pursuit of the
-defenders of the colony, who, grouped here and there, were attempting a
-resistance which had now become impossible.
-
-This is what had occurred:--
-
-While Black-deer, Blue-fox, and the other principal Pawnee Chiefs
-attempted an attack on the front of the colony, Tranquil, followed by
-Quoniam, and fifty warriors, on whom he could depend, had got into the
-buffalo-hide canoes, silently descended the river, and landed in the
-colony itself, before the alarm was given, for the very simple reason
-that the Americans did not at all apprehend an attack from the side of
-the Missouri.
-
-Still, we must do the Captain the justice of saying that he had not left
-this side undefended; sentries had been posted there; but,
-unfortunately, in the disorder occasioned by the Indians' last charge,
-the sentries, thinking nothing was to be feared from the river, deserted
-their post to go whither they imagined the danger greatest, and help
-their comrades in repulsing the Indians.
-
-This unpardonable fault ruined the defenders of the colony.
-
-Tranquil disembarked his party without firing a shot.
-
-The Pawnees, when they had once entered the fort, threw incendiary
-torches on the wooden buildings, and, uttering their war-yell, rushed on
-the Americans, whom they placed between two fires.
-
-Tranquil, Quoniam, and some warriors who did not leave them, hurried up
-to the town.
-
-Mrs. Watt, although taken by surprise, prepared, however, to defend the
-post confided to her.
-
-The Canadian approached with hands upraised in sign of peace.
-
-"Surrender, in Heaven's name!" he cried, "or you are lost; the colony is
-captured!"
-
-"No!" she answered, boldly, "I will never surrender to a coward, who
-betrays his brothers to take the part of the Pagans!"
-
-"You are unjust to me," the hunter answered, sadly-- "I have come to
-save you."
-
-"I will not be saved by you!"
-
-"Unhappy woman! if not for your own sake, surrender on behalf of your
-children. See, the tower is on fire!"
-
-The lady raised her eyes, uttered a thrilling shriek, and rushed wildly
-into the interior of the building.
-
-The other females, trusting in the hunter's words, attempted no
-resistance, but laid down their arms.
-
-Tranquil entrusted the guard of these poor women to Quoniam, with whom
-he left a few warriors, and then hurried off to put a stop to the
-carnage which was going on in all parts of the colony.
-
-Quoniam entered the tower when he found Mrs. Watt half stifled and
-holding her children pressed to her heart with extraordinary strength.
-The worthy Negro threw the young lady across his shoulder, carried her
-out, and collecting all the females and children, led them to the banks
-of the Missouri to get them out of range of the fire, and await the end
-of the fight, without exposing the prisoners to the fury of the victors.
-
-It was now no longer a combat but a butchery, rendered more atrocious
-still by the barbarous refinements of the Indians, who attacked their
-unhappy enemies with indescribable fury.
-
-The Captain, Bothrel, Bob, and some twenty Americans, the only colonists
-still alive, were collected in the centre of the esplanade defending
-themselves with the energy of despair against a cloud of Indians, and
-resolved to die sooner than fall into the hands of their ferocious
-enemies.
-
-Tranquil, however, succeeded, by repeated entreaties and braving a
-thousand perils, in inducing them to lay down their arms and thus put an
-end to the carnage.
-
-All at once cries, groans, and entreaties were heard from the riverside.
-
-The hunter dashed off; agitated by a gloomy presentiment.
-
-Black-deer and his warriors followed him. When they reached the spot
-where Quoniam had collected the women, a fearful sight presented itself
-to them.
-
-Mrs. Watt and three other females lay motionless on the ground in a pool
-of blood, Quoniam lay extended in front of them with two wounds, one on
-his head, the other in his chest.
-
-It was impossible to obtain any information from the other females as to
-what had occurred, for they were half mad with terror.
-
-The Captain's children had disappeared.
-
-
-End of Prologue.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI.
-
-THE VENTA DEL POTRERO.
-
-
-Using now our privilege as romancer, we will transfer the scene of our
-narrative to Texas, and resume our story about sixteen years after the
-events recorded in the prologue.
-
-Dawn was beginning to tinge the clouds with its opaline rays, the stars
-went out one after the other in the gloomy depths of the sky, and on the
-extreme blue line of the horizon a bright red reflection, precursor of
-sunrise, showed that day would ere long appear. Thousands of invisible
-birds, hidden beneath the foliage, suddenly woke up, and melodiously
-began their morning concert, while the yells of the wild beasts quitting
-the watering places, and returning slowly to their unexplored lairs,
-became gradually more dull and indistinct.
-
-At this moment the breeze rose, burst into the dense cloud of steam
-which at sunrise exhales from the earth in these intertropical regions,
-whirled it round for an instant, then rent it asunder, and scattered it
-in space; thus displaying, without any apparent transition, the most
-delicious landscape the dreaming mind of poet or painter could imagine.
-
-It is, before all, in America that Providence appears to have taken a
-pleasure in lavishing the most striking landscape effects, and in
-infinitely varying the contrasts and harmonies of that puissant nature
-which can only be found there.
-
-Through the centre of an immense plain, circled on all sides by the tall
-foliage of a virgin forest, there ran in capricious windings a sandy
-road, whose golden colour contrasted harmoniously with the deep green of
-the grass and the silvery whiteness of a narrow stream which the first
-beams of the sun caused to sparkle like a casket of jewels. Not far from
-the stream, and at about the middle of the plain, rose a white house
-with a verandah running round it, and a roof of red tiles. This house,
-prettily covered with creepers that almost hid its walls, was a _Venta_,
-or hostelry, built on the top of a small mount. It was reached by an
-imperceptible ascent, and, owing to its position, commanded the immense
-and grand landscape.
-
-Before the door of the venta several dragoons, picturesquely grouped,
-and about twenty in number, were saddling their horses while the
-arrieros were actively engaged in loading seven or eight mules.
-
-Along the road and some paces from the venta, several horsemen,
-resembling black dots, could be seen just entering the forest to which
-we alluded, a forest which rose gradually, and was commanded by a girdle
-of lofty mountains, whose rugged and bare crests were almost confounded
-with the azure of the sky.
-
-The door of the venta opened, and a young officer came out singing,
-accompanied by a stout and jolly-looking monk; after them, a charming
-maiden of eighteen or nineteen, fair-haired and fragile, with blue eyes
-and golden hair, appeared on the threshold.
-
-"Come, come," the Captain said, for the young officer wore the marks of
-that grade, "we have lost too much time already, so to horse."
-
-"Hum!" the monk growled, "we have had hardly time to breakfast; why the
-deuce are you in such a hurry, Captain?"
-
-"Holy man," the officer went on with a laugh, "if you prefer remaining,
-you are at liberty to do so."
-
-"No, no, I will go with you," the monk exclaimed, with a look of terror;
-"_caspita!_ I want to take advantage of your escort."
-
-"Then make haste, for I shall give orders to start within five minutes."
-
-The officer, after looking round the plain, gave his _asistente_ orders
-to bring up his horse, and mounted with that grace peculiar to Mexican
-riders. The monk stifled a sigh of regret, probably thinking of the
-savoury hospitality he was leaving, to run the risk of a long journey,
-and, aided by the arrieros, he contrived to lift himself on to a mule,
-whose loins gave way beneath the enormous load.
-
-"Ouf!" he muttered, "Here I am."
-
-"To horse!" the officer commanded.
-
-The dragoons obeyed at once, and for a few seconds the clash of steel
-could be heard.
-
-The maiden, to whom we have alluded, had hitherto stood silent and
-motionless in the doorway, apparently suffering from some secret
-agitation, and looking now and then anxiously at two or three
-Campesinos, who, leaning negligently against the wall of the venta,
-listlessly followed the movements of the party; but at the moment when
-the Captain was about to give the order to start, she resolutely went up
-to him and offered him a mechero.
-
-"Your cigarette is not lighted, sir," she said, in a soft and melodious
-voice.
-
-"On my honour, 'tis true," he replied, and bending gallantly down to
-her, he returned her the mechero, saying, "thanks, my pretty child."
-
-The girl profited by this movement, which brought his face close to
-hers, to whisper hurriedly--
-
-"Take care!"
-
-"What?" he said, as he looked fixedly at her. Without replying, she laid
-her finger on her rosy lips, and turning quickly away, ran back into the
-venta.
-
-The Captain drew himself up, frowned savagely, and bent a threatening
-glance on the two or three fellows leaning against the wall, but he soon
-shook his head.
-
-"Bah!" he muttered, disdainfully, "they would not dare."
-
-He then drew his sabre, whose blade glistened dazzlingly in the
-sunbeams, and placed himself at the head of the troop.
-
-"Forward!" he shouted.
-
-They started at once.
-
-The mules followed the bell of the Nena, and the dragoons collected
-round the _recua_ enclosed it in their midst.
-
-For a few minutes the Campesinos, who had been watching the departure of
-the troop, looked after it along the winding road, then re-entered the
-venta one by one.
-
-The girl was seated alone on an _equipal_, apparently busily engaged in
-sewing; still, through the almost imperceptible tremor that agitated her
-body, the flush on her brow, and the timid look she shot through her
-long eyelashes on the entrance of the Campesinos, it was easy to read
-that the calmness she affected was far from her heart, and that, on the
-contrary, a secret fear tormented her.
-
-These Campesinos were three in number; they were men in the full vigour
-of life, with harshly marked features, firm glances, and brusque and
-brutal manners. They wore the Mexican border costume, and were well
-armed.
-
-They sat down on a bench placed before a clumsily planed table, and one
-of them striking it sharply with his fist, turned to the girl and said
-roughly--
-
-"Drink here."
-
-She started, and raised her head quickly.
-
-"What do you wish for, Caballeros?" she said.
-
-"Mezcal."
-
-She rose and hastened to serve them; the man who had spoken caught her
-by the dress at the moment she passed.
-
-"An instant, Carmela," he said.
-
-"Let go my dress, Ruperto," she replied, with a slight pout of
-ill-humour, "you will tear it for me."
-
-"Nonsense!" he replied, with a coarse laugh, "you must fancy me very
-awkward."
-
-"No, but your manner does not please me."
-
-"Oh! oh! you are not always so wild, my charming bird."
-
-"What do you mean?" she continued, with a blush.
-
-"No matter, I understand it; but that is not the question just at
-present."
-
-"What is it, then?" she asked with feigned surprise; "Have I not brought
-you the mezcal you ordered?"
-
-"Yes, yes; but I have something to say to you."
-
-"Well, say it quickly, and let me go."
-
-"You are in a great hurry to escape from me; are you afraid lest your
-lover may surprise you in conversation with me?"
-
-Ruperto's comrades began laughing, and the maiden stood quite abashed.
-
-"I have no lover, Ruperto, and you know it very well," she answered with
-tears in her eyes; "it is cruel of you to insult a defenceless girl."
-
-"Nonsense! I am not insulting you, Carmela; what harm is there in a
-pretty girl like you having a lover, if not two?"
-
-"Let me go," she cried, as she made an angry movement to free herself.
-
-"Not before you have answered my question."
-
-"Ask it then, and let us have an end of this."
-
-"Well, my wild little maid, be good enough to repeat to me what you
-whispered just now to that springald of a captain."
-
-"I?" she replied in embarrassment; "what do you suppose I said to him?"
-
-"That is the very point. Nina, I do not suppose what you said to him, I
-merely wish you to tell me what it was."
-
-"Leave me alone, Ruperto, you only take a delight in tormenting me."
-
-The Mexican looked at her searchingly.
-
-"Do not turn the conversation, my beauty," he said drily, "for the
-question I ask you is serious."
-
-"That is possible; but I have no answer to give you."
-
-"Because you know you have done wrong."
-
-"I do not understand you."
-
-"Of course not! Well, I will explain myself; at the moment the officer
-was about to start, you said to him, 'Take care,' Would you venture to
-deny it?"
-
-The girl turned pale.
-
-"Since you heard me," she said, attempting to jest, "why do you ask me?"
-
-The Campesinos had frowned on hearing Ruperto's accusation; the position
-was growing serious.
-
-"Oh, oh!" one of them said, as he looked up; "Did she really say that?"
-
-"Apparently, since I heard it," Ruperto retorted brutally.
-
-The girl took a timid glance around, as if imploring an absent
-protector.
-
-"He is not there," Ruperto remarked cruelly, "so it is of no use looking
-for him."
-
-"Who?" she asked, hesitating between the shame of the supposition and
-the terror of her dangerous position.
-
-"He," he answered with a grin. "Listen, Carmela; several times already
-you have learned more of our business than we liked; I repeat to you
-the remark you made a minute ago to the Captain, and try to profit by
-it; take care."
-
-"Yes," the second speaker said brutally; "for we might forget that you
-are only a child, and make you pay dearly for your treachery."
-
-"Nonsense," the third said, who had hitherto contented himself with
-drinking, and taking no part in the conversation; "the law must be equal
-for all; if Carmela has betrayed us, she must be punished."
-
-"Well said, Bernardo," Ruperto exclaimed, as he smote the table; "there
-are just enough of us to pronounce the sentence."
-
-"Good Heavens!" she screamed, as she freed herself by a sudden effort
-from the grasp of the arm which had hitherto held her; "Let me go, let
-me go!"
-
-"Stay!" Ruperto shouted as he rose; "If you do not, some misfortune will
-happen."
-
-The three men rushed on the maiden, and the latter, half wild with
-terror, sought in vain the door of the venta by which to escape.
-
-But, at the moment when the three men laid their rough and horny hands
-on her white and delicate shoulders, the door, whose hasp she had been
-unable to lift in her terror, was thrown wide open, and a man appeared
-on the threshold.
-
-"What is the matter here?" he asked in a harsh voice, as he crossed his
-hands on his chest; and he stood motionless, looking round at the
-company.
-
-There was such menace in the voice of the new-comer, such a flash shot
-from his eyes, that the three terrified men fell back mechanically
-against the opposing wall, muttering--"The Jaguar! The Jaguar!"
-
-"Save me! Save me!" the maiden shrieked, as she rushed wildly toward
-him.
-
-"Yes," he said in a deep voice; "yes, I will save you, Carmela; woe to
-the man who causes a hair of your head to fall."
-
-And softly raising her in his powerful arms, he laid her gently on a
-butacca, where she reclined in a half-fainting condition.
-
-The man who appeared so suddenly was still very young; his beardless
-face would have seemed that of a child, if his regular features, with
-their almost feminine beauty, had not been relieved by two large black
-eyes, which possessed a brilliancy and magnetic power that few men felt
-themselves capable of enduring.
-
-He was tall, but graceful and elegant, and his chest was wide; his long
-hair, black as the raven's wing, fell in clusters beneath his vicuna
-hat, which was ornamented with a deep gold toquilla.
-
-He wore the brilliant and luxurious Mexican costume; his calzoneras of
-violet velvet, open above the knee, and decorated with a profusion of
-carved gold buttons, displayed his shapely leg, elegantly imprisoned in
-plaid silk stockings; his manga, thrown over, his shoulder, was bordered
-with a wide gold galoon, a girdle of white China crape confined his
-hips, and bore a pair of pistols and a sheathless machete, with a broad
-and glittering blade, passed through a ring of bronzed steel: an
-American rifle, studded with silver ornaments, was slung over his
-shoulder.
-
-There was in the person of this man, still so young, an attraction so
-powerful, a dominating fire so strange, that it was impossible to see
-him without loving or hating him--so profound was the impression he
-unconsciously produced on all those, without exception, with whom
-chance brought him into relation.
-
-No one knew who he was, or whence he came; his very name was unknown;
-and people had consequently been compelled to give him a sobriquet, with
-which, however, he did not appear at all offended.
-
-As for his character, the following scenes will make it sufficiently
-well known for us to dispense for the present with entering into any
-lengthened details.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII.
-
-LOVE AND JEALOUSY.
-
-
-The first feeling of terror which had caused the three men to recoil at
-the appearance of the Jaguar, had gradually worn off; their effrontery,
-if not their courage, had returned on seeing the inoffensive manner of
-the man they had long been accustomed to fear.
-
-Ruperto, the biggest scoundrel of the three, was the first to regain his
-coolness, and, reflecting that the man who caused them such terror was
-alone, and therefore could not have the force on his side, he walked
-resolutely toward him.
-
-"Rayo de Dios!" he said in a brutal voice, "Let that girl alone, for she
-deserves not only what has happened to her, but also the chastisement we
-are about to inflict on her at once."
-
-The young man started as if a snake had stung him, and darted over his
-shoulder a glance full of menace at the man who had addressed him.
-
-"Are you speaking to me in that way?" he asked.
-
-"To whom else?" the other answered, resolutely, although in his heart
-he felt alarmed at the way in which his question had been taken up.
-
-"Ah!" was all the Jaguar said; and without adding another word, he
-walked slowly toward Ruperto, whom he held motionless beneath his
-fascinating glance, and who watched him come up with a terror that
-momentarily increased.
-
-On arriving about a yard from the Mexican the young man stopped.
-
-This scene, apparently so simple, must, however, have possessed a
-terrible significance for the witnesses, for all bosoms were heaving,
-every brow was pallid.
-
-The Jaguar, with livid face, crisped features, eyes inflamed with blood,
-and brows frowning, thrust forth his arm to seize Ruperto, who, overcome
-by terror, did not make a single movement to escape from this clutch,
-which he knew, however, would be mortal.
-
-Suddenly Carmela bounded like a startled fawn, and cast herself between
-the two men.
-
-"Oh!" she shrieked, as she clasped her hands; "have pity on him; do not
-kill him, in Heaven's name!"
-
-The young man's face suddenly changed, and assumed an expression of
-ineffable gentleness.
-
-"Be it so!" he said; "Since such is your wish, he shall not die; but he
-insulted you, Carmela, and must be punished. On your knees, villain!" he
-continued, as he turned to Ruperto and pressed his hand heavily on his
-shoulder; "On your knees, and ask pardon of this angel."
-
-Ruperto sunk together beneath the weight of this iron hand, and fell at
-the maiden's feet, murmuring in a timid voice--
-
-"Pardon, pardon!"
-
-"Enough," the Jaguar then said, with a terrible accent; "rise, and thank
-your God for having escaped this time again from my vengeance. Open the
-door, Carmela."
-
-The maiden obeyed.
-
-"To horse!" the Jaguar continued; "Go and wait for me at the Rio Seco,
-and mind that not one stirs before my arrival, under penalty of death.
-Begone!"
-
-The three men bowed their heads, and went out without reply; an instant
-later the gallop of their horses could be heard echoing on the sandy
-road.
-
-The two young people remained alone in the venta.
-
-The Jaguar sat down at the table where the men had been drinking a
-moment previously, buried his face in his hands, and seemed plunged in
-serious thought.
-
-Carmela looked at him with a mixture of timidity and fear, not daring to
-address him.
-
-At length, after a considerable period had elapsed, the young man raised
-his head, and looked around him, as if suddenly aroused from deep sleep.
-
-"What, you remained here?" he said to her.
-
-"Yes," she answered, softly.
-
-"Thanks, Carmela--you are kind! You alone love me, when all else hates
-me."
-
-"Have I not reason to do so?"
-
-The Jaguar smiled mournfully, but answered this question by asking
-another, the usual tactics of persons who do not wish to let their
-thoughts be read.
-
-"Now, tell me frankly what happened between you and those scoundrels."
-
-The maiden seemed to hesitate for a moment, but made up her mind and
-confessed the warning she gave the Captain of Dragoons.
-
-"You were wrong," the Jaguar said sternly to her; "your imprudence may
-produce serious complications. Yet I dare not blame you; you are a
-woman, and consequently ignorant of many things. Are you alone here?"
-
-"Quite alone."
-
-"What imprudence! How can Tranquil leave you thus?"
-
-"His duties keep him at present at the Larch-tree hacienda, where there
-is going to be a grand hunt in a few days."
-
-"Hum! At any rate, Quoniam ought to have remained with you."
-
-"He could not, for Tranquil required his help."
-
-"The devil is in the business, as it seems," he said, in an ill-humoured
-voice; "he must be mad thus to abandon a girl alone in a venta situated
-alone in the midst of such a desolate country, during whole weeks."
-
-"I was not alone, for Lanzi was left with me."
-
-"Ah! And what has become of him?"
-
-"A little before sunrise I sent him to kill a little game."
-
-"A capital reason; and you have been left exposed to the coarse language
-and ill-treatment of the first scoundrel who thought proper to insult
-you."
-
-"I did not think there was any danger."
-
-"Now, I trust you are undeceived."
-
-"Oh!" she cried, with a start of terror, "That shall never happen again,
-I swear to you."
-
-"Good! But I think I hear Lanzi's footsteps."
-
-She looked out.
-
-"Yes," she replied, "here he is."
-
-The man shortly after entered. He was of about forty years of age, with
-an intelligent and bold face; he had on his shoulders a magnificent
-deer, fastened much in the way Swiss hunters carry a chamois, and in his
-right hand he held a gun.
-
-He gave a look of annoyance on perceiving the young man; still, he bowed
-slightly to him as he placed the venison on the table.
-
-"Oh, oh," the Jaguar said, in a good-humoured tone, "you have had a good
-hunt it seems, Lanzi; are the deer plentiful on the plain?"
-
-"I have known the time when they were more numerous," he replied,
-gruffly; "but now," he added, shaking his head sorrowfully, "it is a
-hard matter for a poor man to kill one or two in a day."
-
-The young man smiled.
-
-"They will return," he said.
-
-"No, no," Lanzi replied, "when the deer have been once startled, they do
-not return to the parts they have left, however much it might be to
-their benefit to do so."
-
-"You must put up with it then, master, and take things as they are."
-
-"Well, what else do I?" he growled, as he angrily turned his back on the
-speaker.
-
-And, after this sally, he reloaded the game on his shoulders, and
-entered the other room.
-
-"Lanzi is not amiable to-day," the Jaguar observed, when he found
-himself alone with Carmela.
-
-"He is annoyed at meeting you here."
-
-The young man frowned.
-
-"Why so?" he asked.
-
-Carmela blushed and looked down without answering.
-
-The Jaguar looked at her searchingly for a moment.
-
-"I understand," he said at last; "my presence in this hostelry
-displeases somebody--him, perhaps."
-
-"Why should it displease him? He is not the master, I suppose."
-
-"That is true; then it displeases your father--is that it?"
-
-The maiden gave a nod of assent.
-
-The Jaguar sprung up violently, and walked up and down the room, with
-his head down, and his arms behind his back; after a few minutes of this
-behaviour, which Carmela followed with an anxious eye, he stopped
-suddenly before her, raised his head, and looked at her fixedly.
-
-"And does my presence here, Carmela, displease you also?"
-
-The girl remained silent.
-
-"Reply," he went on.
-
-"I did not say so," she murmured, with hesitation.
-
-"No," he said, with a bitter smile, "but you think so, Carmela, though
-you have not the courage to confess it to my face."
-
-She drew herself up proudly.
-
-"You are unjust to me," she replied, with peevish excitement, "unjust
-and unkind. Why should I--_I,_ desire your absence? You never did me any
-harm; on the contrary, I have ever found you ready to defend me; this
-very day you did not hesitate to protect me from the ill-treatment of
-the wretches who insulted me."
-
-"Ah! You allow it?"
-
-"Why should I not allow it, since it is true? Do you consider me
-ungrateful, then?"
-
-"No, Carmela, you are only a woman," he replied, bitterly.
-
-"I do not understand your meaning, and do not wish to do so; I alone
-here defend you, when my father, or Quoniam, or anyone else accuses you.
-Is it my fault, if, owing to your character, and the mysterious life you
-lead, you are placed beyond the pale of ordinary existence? Am I
-responsible for the silence you insist on maintaining on all that
-concerns you personally? You know my father; you know how kind, frank,
-and worthy he is; many times he has tried, by circuitous ways, to lead
-you to an honourable explanation--but you have always repulsed his
-advances. You must, therefore, only blame yourself for the general
-isolation in which you are left, and the solitude formed around you; and
-do not address reproaches to the only person who, up to the present, has
-dared to support you against all."
-
-"It is true," he answered, bitterly; "I am a madman. I acknowledge my
-wrongs towards you, Carmela, for you say truly; in all this world, you
-alone have been constantly kind and compassionate for the reprobate--for
-the man whom the general hatred pursues."
-
-"Hatred as foolish as it is unjust."
-
-"And which you do not share in--is it not?" he exclaimed, sharply.
-
-"No, I do not share it; still, I suffer from your obstinacy; for, in
-spite of all that is said of you, I believe you to be honourable."
-
-"Thank you, Carmela; I wish I had it in my power to prove immediately
-that you are right, and give a denial to those who insult me like
-cowards behind my back, and tremble when I stand before them.
-Unfortunately, that is impossible for the present; but the day will
-come, I hope, when it will be permitted me to make myself known as what
-I really am, and throw off the mask that stifles me; and then--"
-
-"Then?" she repeated, seeing that he hesitated.
-
-Again he hesitated.
-
-"Then," he said, in a choking voice, "I shall have a question to ask
-you, and a request to make."
-
-The maiden blushed, but recovered herself directly.
-
-"You will find me ready to answer both," she murmured, in a low and
-inarticulate voice.
-
-"Do you mean it?" he asked, joyfully.
-
-"I swear it to you."
-
-A flash of happiness lit up the young man's face like a sunbeam.
-
-"My good Carmela," he said, in a deep voice, "when the moment arrives, I
-shall remind you of your promise."
-
-She bowed her head in dumb assent.
-
-There was a moment of silence. The maiden attended to her household
-duties with that bird-like lissomness and activity peculiar to women;
-the Jaguar walked up and down the room with a preoccupied air; after a
-few moments he went to the door and looked out.
-
-"I must be gone," he said.
-
-She gave him a scrutinizing glance.
-
-"Ah," she said.
-
-"Yes; then be kind enough to order Lanzi to prepare Santiago. Perhaps if
-I told him so myself he would feel disinclined to do it. I fancy I can
-see I am no longer in his good graces."
-
-"I will go," she answered him with a smile.
-
-The young man watched her depart with a stifled sigh.
-
-"What is this I feel?" he muttered, as he pressed his hand powerfully
-against his heart, as if he suddenly felt a sudden pain: "Can it be what
-people call love? I am mad!" he went on, directly after; "How can I, the
-Jaguar, love? Can a reprobate be beloved?"
-
-A bitter smile contracted his lips; he frowned and muttered, in a hollow
-voice--
-
-"Every man has his task in this world, and I shall know how to
-accomplish mine."
-
-Carmela came in again.
-
-"Santiago will be ready in a moment. Here are your vaquera boots, which
-Lanzi begged me to give you."
-
-"Thank you," he said.
-
-And he began fastening on his legs those two pieces of stamped leather
-which in Mexico play the part of gaiters, and serve to protect the rider
-from the horse.
-
-While the young man fastened on his botas, with one foot on the bench,
-and his body bent forward, Carmela examined him attentively, with an
-expression of timid hesitation.
-
-The Jaguar noticed it.
-
-"What do you want?" he asked her.
-
-"Nothing," she said, stammering.
-
-"You are deceiving me, Carmela. Come--time presses--tell me the truth."
-
-"Well," she replied, with a hesitation more and more marked, "I have a
-prayer to make to you."
-
-"Speak quickly, Nina, for you know that, whatever it may be, I grant it
-to you beforehand."
-
-"You swear it?"
-
-"I do."
-
-"Well, whatever may happen, I desire that if you meet the Captain of
-Dragoons who was here this morning, you will grant him your protection."
-
-The young man sprung up, as if stung by a viper.
-
-"Ah, then," he shrieked, "what I was told was true, then?"
-
-"I do not know what you are alluding to, but I repeat my request."
-
-"I do not know the man, since I did not arrive until after his
-departure."
-
-"Yes, you know him," she continued, boldly. "Why seek a subterfuge, if
-you wish to break the promise you made me? It would be better to be
-frank."
-
-"It is well," he replied, in a gloomy voice and a tone of biting irony;
-"reassure yourself Carmela, I will defend your lover."
-
-And he rushed madly from the venta.
-
-"Oh!" the maiden exclaimed, as she fell on a bench, and melted into
-tears; "Oh! That demon is properly christened the Jaguar! He has a
-tiger's heart in his bosom."
-
-She buried her face in her hands, and broke out into sobs.
-
-At the same moment the rapid gallop of a retreating horse was heard.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII.
-
-CARMELA.
-
-
-Before we continue our story, it is indispensable for us to give our
-readers certain important and indispensable details about facts that
-have to come.
-
-Among the provinces of the vast territory of New Spain, there is one,
-the most eastern of all, whose real value the Government of the Viceroys
-has constantly ignored. This ignorance was kept up by the Mexican
-Republic, which, at the period of the proclamation of Independence, did
-not think it worthy of being formed into a separate state, and, without
-dreaming of what might happen at a later date, negligently allowed it to
-be colonized by the North Americans, who even at that period seemed
-infected by that fever of encroachment and aggrandizement which has now
-become a species of endemic mania among these worthy citizens--we refer
-to Texas.
-
-This magnificent country is one of the most fortunately situated in
-Mexico; territorially regarded, it is immense, no country is better
-watered, for considerable rivers pour into the sea, their waters swollen
-by countless streams which fertilize this country, as they traverse it
-in every direction; and these currents and rivers being deeply imbedded,
-never form those wide expanses of water by their overflow, which in
-other countries are transformed into fetid marshes.
-
-The climate of Texas is healthy, and exempt from those frightful
-diseases which have given such a sinister celebrity to certain countries
-of the New World.
-
-The natural borders of Texas are the Sabina on the East, Red River on
-the north, to the west a chain of lofty mountains, which enters vast
-prairies, and the Rio Bravo del Norte, and lastly, from the mouth of the
-latter river to that of the Sabina, the Gulf of Mexico.
-
-We have said that the Spaniards were almost ignorant of the real value
-of Texas, although they had been acquainted with it for a very long
-time, for it is almost certain that in 1536, Cabeca de Vaca traversed it
-when he proceeded from Florida to the northern provinces of Mexico.
-
-Still the honour of the first settlement attempted in this fine country
-belongs incontestably to France.
-
-In fact, the unfortunate and celebrated Robert de la Salle, ordered by
-the Marquis de Siegnelay to discover the mouth of the Mississippi in
-1684, made a mistake, and entered the Rio de Colorado, which he
-descended with countless difficulties, till he reached the San Bernardo
-lagoon, where he built a fort between Velasco and Matagorda, and took
-possession of the country. We will enter into no further details about
-this bold explorer, who twice attempted to reach the unknown lands to
-the east of Mexico, and was traitorously assassinated in 1687, by
-villains who belonged to his band.
-
-A later reminiscence attaches France to Texas, for it was there that
-General Lallemand attempted in 1817 to found, under the name of _Champ
-d'Asyle_, a colony of French refugees, the unhappy relics of the
-invincible armies of the first empire. This colony, situated about ten
-leagues from Galveston, was utterly destroyed by the orders of the
-Viceroy Apodaca, by virtue of the despotic system, constantly followed
-by the Spaniards of the New World, of not allowing strangers, under any
-pretext, to establish themselves on any point of their territory.
-
-We shall be forgiven these prosy details when our readers reflect that
-this country, scarce twenty years free, with a superficies of one
-hundred thousand acres and more, and inhabited by two hundred thousand
-persons at the most, has, however, entered on an era of prosperity and
-progress, which must inevitably arouse the attention of European
-Governments, and the sympathies of intelligent men of all nations.
-
-At the period when the events occurred which we have undertaken to
-narrate, that is to say in the later half of 1829, Texas still belonged
-to Mexico, but its glorious revolution had begun, it was struggling
-valiantly to escape from the disgraceful yoke of the central government,
-and proclaim its independence.
-
-Before, however, we continue our story, we must explain how it was that
-Tranquil, the Canadian hunter, and Quoniam, the Negro, who was indebted
-to him for liberty, whom we left on the Upper Missouri leading the free
-life of wood-rangers, found themselves established, as it were, in
-Texas, and how the hunter had a daughter, or, at any rate, called his
-daughter, the lovely fair-haired girl we have presented to the reader
-under the name of Carmela.
-
-About twelve years before the day we visit the Venta del Potrero,
-Tranquil arrived at the same hostelry, accompanied by two comrades, and
-a child of five to six years of age, with blue eyes, ruddy lips, and
-golden hair, who was no other than Carmela; as for his comrades, one was
-Quoniam, the other an Indian half-breed, who answered to the name of
-Lanzi.
-
-The sun was just about setting when the little party halted in front of
-the venta.
-
-The host, but little accustomed in this desolate country, close to the
-Indian border, to see travellers, and especially at so late an hour, had
-already closed and barred his house, and was himself getting ready for
-bed, when the unexpected arrival of our friends forced him to alter his
-arrangements for the night.
-
-It was, however, only with marked repugnance, and on the repeated
-assurances the travellers made him that he had nought to fear from them,
-that he at length decided to open his door, and admit them to his house.
-
-Once that he had resolved to receive them, the host was as he should be
-to his guests, that is to say, polite and attentive, as far as that can
-enter into the character of a Mexican landlord, a race, be it noted in a
-parenthesis, the least hospitable in existence.
-
-He was a short, stout man, with cat-like manners, and crafty looks,
-already of a certain age, but still quick and active.
-
-When the travellers had placed their horses in the corral, before a good
-stock of alfalfa, and had themselves supped with the appetite of men who
-have made a long journey, the ice was broken between them and the host,
-thanks to a few tragos of Catalonian refino, liberally offered by the
-Canadian, and the conversation went on upon a footing of the truest
-cordiality, while the little girl, carefully wrapped up in the hunter's
-warm zarape, was sleeping with that calm and simple carelessness
-peculiar to that happy age when the present is all in all, and the
-future does not exist.
-
-"Well, gossip," Tranquil said gaily, as he poured out a glass of refino
-for the host; "I fancy you must lead a jolly life of it here."
-
-"I?"
-
-"Hang it, yes; you go to bed with the bees, and I feel certain you are
-in no hurry to get up in the morning."
-
-"What else can I do in this accursed desert, where I have buried myself
-for my sins?"
-
-"Are travellers so rare, then?"
-
-"Yes and no; it depends on the meaning you give the word."
-
-"Confound it! there are not two meanings, I should fancy."
-
-"Yes, two very distinct meanings."
-
-"Nonsense! I am curious to know them."
-
-"That is easy enough: there is no lack of vagabonds of every colour in
-the country, and if I liked, they would fill my house the whole blessed
-day; but they would not shew me the colour of their money."
-
-"Ah, very good; but these estimable Caballeros do not constitute the
-whole of your customers, I presume?"
-
-"No; there are also the Indios Bravos, Comanches, Apaches, and Pawnees,
-and Heaven alone knows who else, who prowl about the neighbourhood from
-time to time."
-
-"Hum! those are awkward neighbours, and if you have only such customers,
-I am beginning to be of your opinion; still, you must now and then
-receive pleasanter visits."
-
-"Yes, from time to time, straggling travellers like yourself, of course;
-but the profits, in any case, are far from covering the expenses."
-
-"That is true, here's your health."
-
-"The same to you."
-
-"In that case, though, allow me a remark which may appear to you
-indiscreet."
-
-"Speak, speak, Caballeros, we are talking as friends, so have no chance
-of offence."
-
-"You are right. If you are so uncomfortable here, why the deuce do you
-remain?"
-
-"Why, where would you have me go?"
-
-"Well, I do not know, but you would be better off anywhere than here."
-
-"Ah! if it only depended on me," he said, with a sigh.
-
-"Have you anybody with you here?"
-
-"No, I am alone."
-
-"Well, what prevents you going then?"
-
-"Eh, Caramba, the money! All I possessed, and that was not much, was
-spent in building this house, and installing myself, and I could not
-have managed it had it not been for the peons."
-
-"Is there a hacienda here?"
-
-"Yes, the Larch tree hacienda, about four leagues off, so that, you
-understand, if I go, I must give up my all."
-
-"Ah, ah," Tranquil said thoughtfully, "very good, go on. Why not sell
-it?"
-
-"Where are the buyers? Do you fancy it so easy to find about here a man
-with four or five hundred piastres in his pocket; and, moreover, ready
-to commit an act of folly?"
-
-"Well, I can't say, but I fancy by seeking he could be found."
-
-"Nonsense, gossip, you are jesting!"
-
-"On my word I am not," Tranquil said, suddenly changing his tone, "and I
-will prove it to you."
-
-"Good."
-
-"You say you will sell your house for four hundred piastres?"
-
-"Did I say four hundred?"
-
-"Don't finesse, you did."
-
-"Very good, then; I admit it: what next?"
-
-"Well, I will buy it, if you like."
-
-"You?"
-
-"Why not?"
-
-"I will think about it."
-
-"That is done; say yes or no, take it, or leave it; perhaps I may have
-altered my mind in five minutes, so decide."
-
-The landlord gave the Canadian a searching glance. "I accept," he said.
-
-"Good: but I will not give you four hundred piastres."
-
-"How much?" the other said, crying off.
-
-"I will give you six hundred."
-
-The landlord looked at him in amazement.
-
-"I am quite agreeable," he said.
-
-"But on one condition."
-
-"What is it?"
-
-"That to-morrow, so soon as the sale is completed, you will mount your
-horse--you have one, I suppose?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Well, you will mount, start, and never show yourself here again."
-
-"Oh! You may be quite certain on that point."
-
-"It's settled then?"
-
-"Perfectly."
-
-"Then let your witnesses be ready at day-break."
-
-"They shall be."
-
-The conversation ended here. The travellers wrapped themselves in their
-fressadas and zarapes, lay down on the lumpy floor of the room, and fell
-asleep; the host followed their example.
-
-As was arranged between them, the landlord, a little before daybreak,
-saddled his horse, and went to fetch the witnesses necessary for the
-validity of the transaction; for this purpose he galloped to the
-Larch-tree hacienda and returned by sunrise, accompanied by the
-major-domo and seven or eight peons.
-
-The major-domo, the only one who could read and write, drew up the deed
-of sale, and after collecting all the persons, read it aloud.
-
-Tranquil then took thirty-seven and a half gold onzas from his girdle,
-and spread them out on the table.
-
-"Be witnesses, Caballeros," the major-domo said, addressing his
-audience, "that the Senor Tranquilo has paid the six hundred piastres
-agreed on for the purchase of the Venta del Potrero."
-
-"We are witness," they replied.
-
-Then all present, the major-domo at their head, passed into the corral
-behind the house.
-
-On reaching it, Tranquil pulled up a tuft of grass which he cast over
-his shoulder; then picking up a stone, he hurled it over the opposite
-wall: according to the terms of Mexican law, he was now the owner.
-
-"Be witness, Senores," the major-domo again spoke, "that Senor
-Tranquilo, here present, has legally taken possession of this estate.
-_Dios y libertad!_"
-
-"_Dios y libertad_!" the others shouted; "Long life to the new
-huesped!"
-
-All the formalities being performed, they now returned to the house,
-when Tranquil poured out bumpers for his witnesses, whom this unexpected
-liberality filled with delight.
-
-The ex-landlord, faithful to his agreement, pressed the buyer's hand,
-mounted his horse, and went off, wishing him good luck. From that day
-they never heard of him again.
-
-This was the manner in which the hunter arrived in Texas, and became a
-landed proprietor.
-
-He left Lanzi and Quoniam at the venta with Carmela. As for himself,
-thanks to the patronage of the major-domo, who recommended him to his
-master, Don Hilario de Vaureal, he entered the Larch-tree hacienda in
-the capacity of tigrero or tiger-killer.
-
-Although the country selected by the hunter to establish himself was on
-the confines of the Mexican border, and, for that reason, almost
-deserted, the vaqueros and peons cudgelled their brains for some time in
-trying to discover the reason which bad compelled so clever and brave a
-hunter as the Canadian to retire there. But all the efforts made to
-discover this reason, all the questions asked, remained without result;
-the hunter's comrades and himself remained dumb; as for the little girl,
-she knew nothing.
-
-At length the disappointed people gave up trying to find the explanation
-of this enigma, trusting to time, that great clearer up of mysteries, to
-tell them at length the truth which was so carefully concealed.
-
-But weeks, months, years elapsed, and nothing raised even a corner of
-the hunter's secret.
-
-Carmela had grown an exquisite maiden, and the venta had increased the
-number of its customers. This border, hitherto so quiet, owing to its
-remoteness from the towns and pueblos, felt the movement which the
-revolutionary ideas imparted to the centre of the country; travellers
-became more frequent, and the hunter, who had up to this time appeared
-rather careless as to the future, trusting for his safety to the
-isolation of his abode, began to grow anxious, not for himself, but for
-Carmela, who was exposed almost definitively to the bold attempts not
-only of lovers, whom her beauty attracted, as honey does flies, but also
-to those of the ruffians whom the troublous times had drawn out of their
-lairs, and who wandered about all the roads like coyotes seeking prey to
-devour.
-
-The hunter, wishful no longer to leave the maiden in the dangerous
-position into which circumstances had thrown her, was actively employed
-in warding off the misfortunes he foresaw; for, although it is
-impossible, for the present, to know what ties attached him to the girl
-who called him father, we will state here that he felt a really paternal
-affection and absolute devotion for her, in which, indeed, Quoniam and
-Lanzi imitated him. Carmela to these three men was neither girl nor
-woman; she was an idol they adored on their bended knees, and for whom
-they would have readily sacrificed their lives at the slightest sign it
-might please her to make them.
-
-A smile from Carmela rendered them happy; the slightest frown from her
-made them sorrowful.
-
-We must add, that although she was aware of the full extent of her
-power, Carmela did not abuse it, and it was her greatest joy to see
-herself surrounded by these three hearts which were so entirely devoted
-to her.
-
-Now that we have given these details, doubtless very imperfect, but the
-only ones possible, we will resume our story at the point where we left
-it in the penultimate chapter.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV.
-
-THE CONDUCTA DE PLATA.
-
-
-We will now return to the caravan, which we saw leave the Potrero at
-sunrise, and in the Chief of which Carmela seemed so greatly interested.
-
-This Chief was a young man of about five-and-twenty, with delicate,
-dashing, and distinguished features; he wore, with supreme elegance, the
-brilliant uniform of a Captain of Dragoons.
-
-Although he belonged to one of the oldest and noblest families in
-Mexico, Don Juan Melendez de Gongora would only owe his promotion to
-himself; an extraordinary desire in a country where military honour is
-regarded almost as nothing, and where only the superior grades give
-those who hold them a degree of consideration which is rather the result
-of fear than of sympathy, on the part of the people.
-
-Still Don Juan had persevered in his eccentric idea, and each step he
-won was not the result of a pronunciamento successfully carried out by
-any ambitious General, but that of a brilliant action. Don Juan belonged
-to that class of real Mexicans who honestly love their country, and who,
-jealous of its honour, dream for it a restoration, very difficult, if
-not impossible, to obtain.
-
-The force of virtue is so great, even on the most depraved natures, that
-Captain Don Juan Melendez de Gongora was respected by all the men who
-approached him, even by those who loved him the least.
-
-However, the Captain's virtue had nothing austere or exaggerated about
-it; he was a thorough soldier, gay, obliging, brave as his sword, and
-ever ready to help, either with his arm or purse, all those, friends or
-foes, who had recourse to him. Such, physically and morally, was the man
-who commanded the caravan, and granted his protection to the monk who
-rode by his side.
-
-This worthy Frayle, about whom we have had already occasion to say a few
-words, deserves a detailed description.
-
-Physically, he was a man of about fifty, almost as tall as he was wide,
-bearing a striking likeness to a barrel set on legs, and yet gifted with
-far from common strength and activity; his violet nose, his huge lips,
-and ruddy face, gave him a jovial appearance, which two little grey
-sunken eyes, full of fire and resolution, rendered ironical and mocking.
-
-Morally, he was in no way distinguished from the majority of Mexican
-monks--that is to say, he was ignorant as a carp, prone to drinking, a
-passionate lover of the fair sex, and superstitious in the highest
-degree; but for all that, the best companion in the world, at home in
-all society, and always able to raise a laugh.
-
-What singular accident could have brought him so far on the border? This
-no one knew or cared for, as everyone was aware of the vagabond humour
-of Mexican monks, whose life is constantly passed in roaming from one
-place to the other, without object, and generally without interest, but
-simply at the dictates of caprice.
-
-At this period, Texas, joined to another province, formed a state called
-Texas and Cohahuila.
-
-The party commanded by Don Juan de Melendez left Nacogdoches eight days
-previously, bound for Mexico; but the Captain, in accordance with the
-instructions he received, left the ordinary road, inundated at that
-moment with bands of brigands of every description, and made a long
-circuit to avoid certain ill-famed gorges of the Sierra de San Saba. He
-would still have to cross that range; but on the side of the great
-prairies, that is to say, at the spot where the plateaux, gradually
-descending, do not offer those variations of landscape which are so
-dangerous to travellers.
-
-The ten mules the Captain escorted must be loaded with very precious
-merchandise, for the Federal Government--seeing the small number of
-troops it had in the State--to have resolved on having it convoyed by
-forty dragoons under an officer of Don Juan's reputation, whose
-presence, under existing circumstances, would have been highly
-necessary, not to say indispensable, in the interior of the State, in
-order to suppress revolutionary attempts, and keep the inhabitants in
-the path of duty.
-
-In fact, the merchandise was very valuable; these ten mules transported
-three millions of piastres, which would assuredly be a grand windfall
-for the insurgents, if they fell into their hands.
-
-The time was left far behind, when, under the rule of the Viceroys, the
-Spanish flag borne at the head of a train of fifty or sixty mules laden
-with gold, was sufficient to protect a conducta de plata effectually,
-and enable it to traverse, without the slightest risk, the whole width
-of Mexico, so great was the terror inspired by the mere name of Spain.
-
-Now, it was not one hundred, or sixty mules; but ten, which forty
-resolute men seemed hardly sufficient to protect.
-
-The government considered it advisable to employ the greatest prudence
-in sending off this conducta, which had long been expected at Mexico.
-The greatest silence was maintained as to the hour and day of departure,
-and the road it would follow.
-
-The bales were made so as to conceal, as far as possible, the nature of
-the merchandise carried; the mules sent off one by one, in open day,
-only under the protection of the arriero, joined, fifteen leagues from
-the town, the escort which had been encamped for more than a month,
-under some plausible excuse, in an ancient presidio.
-
-All had, therefore, been foreseen and calculated with the greatest care
-and intelligence to get this precious merchandise in safety to its
-destination; the arrieros, the only persons who knew the value of their
-load, would be careful not to speak about it, for the little they
-possessed was made responsible for the safety of their freight, and they
-ran the risk of being utterly ruined if their mules were robbed on the
-road.
-
-The conducta advanced in the most excellent order, to the sound of the
-Nena's bells; the arrieros sang gaily their mules, urging them on by
-this eternal "arrea, Mula! Arrea, Linda!"
-
-The pennons fastened to the long lances of the dragoons fluttered in the
-morning breeze, and the Captain listened idly to the monk's chatter,
-while at intervals taking a searching glance over the deserted plain.
-
-"Come, come, Fray Antonio," he said to his stout companion, "you can no
-longer regret having set out at so early an hour, for the morning is
-magnificent, and everything forebodes a pleasant day."
-
-"Yes, yes," the other replied with a laugh; "thanks to Nuestra Senora de
-la Soledad, honourable Captain, we are in the best possible state for
-travelling."
-
-"Well, I am glad to find you in such good spirits, for I feared lest the
-rather sudden waking this morning might have stirred up your bile."
-
-"I, good gracious, honourable Captain!" he replied, with feigned
-humility; "we unworthy members of the church must submit without
-murmuring to all the tribulations which it pleases the Lord to send us;
-and besides, life is so short, that it is better only to look at the
-bright side, not to lose in vain regret the few moments of joy to which
-we can lay claim."
-
-"Bravo! That is the sort of philosophy I like; you are a good companion,
-Padre--I hope we shall travel together for a long while."
-
-"That depends a little on you, Senor Captain."
-
-"On me? how so?"
-
-"Well, on the direction you propose following."
-
-"Hum!" Don Juan said; "and pray where may you be going, Senor Padre?"
-
-This old-fashioned tactic of answering one question by another, is
-excellent, and nearly always succeeds. This time the monk was caught;
-but, in accordance with the habit of his brethren, his answer was as it
-was meant to be, evasive.
-
-"Oh, I," he said with affected carelessness; "all roads are pretty
-nearly the same to me; my gown assures me, wherever chance bends my
-steps, pleasant faces and hearty reception."
-
-"That is true; hence I am surprised at the question you asked me an
-instant back."
-
-"Oh, it is not worth troubling yourself about, honourable Captain. I
-should feel agonised at having annoyed you, hence I humbly beg you to
-pardon me."
-
-"You have in no way annoyed me, Senor Padre. I have no reason for
-concealing the road I purpose following; this recua of mules I am
-escorting does not affect me in any way, and I propose leaving it
-to-morrow or the day after."
-
-The monk could not restrain a start of surprise.
-
-"Ah!" he said, as he looked searchingly at the speaker.
-
-"Oh yes," the Captain continued, in an easy tone, "these worthy men
-begged me to accompany them for a few days, through fear of the gavillas
-that infest the roads; they have, it appears, valuable merchandize with
-them, and would not like to be plundered."
-
-"I understand; it would not be at all pleasant for them."
-
-"Would it? hence I did not like to refuse them the slight service which
-took me only a little way out of my road; but so soon as they consider
-themselves in safety, I shall leave them and enter the prairie, in
-accordance with the instructions I have received, for you know that the
-Indios Bravos are stirring."
-
-"No, I was not aware of it."
-
-"Well, in that case, I tell it you; there is a magnificent opportunity
-that presents itself to you, Padre Antonio, and you must not neglect
-it."
-
-"A magnificent opportunity for me?" the monk repeated, in amazement;
-"What opportunity, honourable Captain?"
-
-"For preaching to the Infidels, and teaching them the dogmas of our Holy
-Faith," he replied, with imperturbable coolness.
-
-At this abrupt proposal the monk made a frightful face.
-
-"Deuce take the opportunity!" he exclaimed, snapping his fingers; "I
-will leave that to other asses! I feel no inclination for martyrdom."
-
-"As you please, Padre; still you are wrong."
-
-"That is possible, honourable Captain, but hang me if I accompany you
-near those pagans; in two days I shall leave you."
-
-"So soon as that?"
-
-"Why, I suppose, that since you are going on to the prairie, you will
-leave the recua of mules you are escorting at the Rancho of San Jacinto,
-which is the extreme point of the Mexican possessions on the desert
-border."
-
-"It is probable."
-
-"Well, I will go on with the muleteers; as all the dangerous passes will
-then have been left behind, I shall have nothing to fear, and shall
-continue my journey in the most agreeable way possible."
-
-"Ah," the Captain said to him, with a piercing glance; but he was unable
-to continue this conversation, which seemed highly interesting to him,
-for a horseman galloped up at full speed from the front, stopped before
-him, and stooping to his ear, whispered a few words.
-
-The Captain looked scrutinizingly round him, drew himself up in the
-saddle, and addressed the soldier--
-
-"Very good. How many are they?"
-
-"Two, Captain."
-
-"Watch them, but do not let them suspect they are prisoners; on arriving
-at the halting ground I will cross-question them. Rejoin your comrades."
-
-The soldier bowed respectfully without reply, and went off at the same
-speed he had come up.
-
-Captain Melendez had for a long time accustomed his subordinates not to
-discuss his orders, but obey them unhesitatingly.
-
-We mention this fact because it is excessively rare in Mexico, where
-military discipline is almost a nullity, and subordination unknown.
-
-Don Juan closed up the ranks of the escort, and ordered them to hurry
-on.
-
-The monk had seen with secret alarm the conference between the officer
-and the soldier, of which he was unable to catch a word. When the
-Captain, after attentively watching the execution of his orders,
-returned to his place by his side, Father Antonio tried to jest about
-what had happened, and the cloud of gravity that had suddenly darkened
-the officer's face.
-
-"Oh, oh," he said to him, with a loud laugh, "how gloomy you are,
-Captain! did you see three owls flying on your right? The pagans assert
-that such is an evil omen."
-
-"Perhaps so," the Captain drily replied.
-
-The tone in which the remark was uttered had nothing friendly or
-inviting about it. The monk understood that any conversation at this
-moment was impossible; he took the hint, bit his lips, and continued to
-ride silently by his companion's side.
-
-An hour later they reached the bivouac; neither the monk nor the officer
-had said a word; but the nearer they came to the spot selected for the
-halt, the more anxious each seemed to grow.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV.
-
-THE HALT.
-
-
-The sun had almost entirely disappeared on the horizon at the moment
-when the caravans reached the halting ground.
-
-This spot, situated on the top of a rather scarped hill, had been
-selected with that sagacity which distinguishes Texan or Mexican
-arrieros; any surprise was impossible, and the aged trees that grew on
-the crest of the hill would, in the event of an attack, offer a secure
-protection against bullets.
-
-The mules were unloaded, but, contrary to the usual custom, the bales,
-instead of being employed as a breastwork for the camp, were piled up
-and placed out of reach of the marauders whom chance or cupidity might
-attract to this quarter when the darkness had set in.
-
-Seven or eight large fires were lit in a circle, in order to keep off
-wild beasts; the mules received their ration of Indian corn on _mantas_
-or horsecloths laid on the ground; then, so soon as sentinels were
-posted round the camp, the troopers and arrieros were busily engaged in
-preparing the poor supper, which the day's fatigues rendered necessary.
-
-Captain Don Juan and the monk, who had gone a little aside to a fire lit
-expressly for them, were beginning to smoke their husk cigarettes, while
-the officer's servant was hastily preparing his master's meal--a meal,
-we are bound to say, as simple as that of the other members of the
-caravan, but which hunger had the privilege of rendering not only
-appetising, but almost succulent, although it was only composed of a few
-_varas_ of tocino, or meat dried in the sun, and four or five biscuits.
-
-The Captain soon finished his supper. He then rose, and, as night had
-completely fallen, went to visit the sentries, and see that all was in
-order. When he resumed his place by the fire, Father Antonio, with his
-feet turned to the flame, and wrapped in a thick zarape, was sleeping,
-or pretending to sleep, soundly.
-
-Don Juan examined him for a moment with an expression of hatred and
-contempt, impossible to describe, shook his head twice or thrice
-thoughtfully, and then told his assistants, who were standing a few
-paces off in expectation of his orders, to have the two prisoners
-brought up.
-
-These prisoners had hitherto been kept apart; though treated with
-respect, it was, however, easy for them to see that they were guarded
-with the greatest care; still, either through carelessness or some other
-reason, they did not appear to notice the fact, for their weapons had
-been left them, and, judging from their muscular force and energetic
-features, though both had reached middle life, there was fair ground for
-supposing when the moment arrived for them to insist on their liberty,
-they would be the men to try and regain it by force.
-
-Without any remark they followed the Captain's servant, and soon found
-themselves before that officer.
-
-Though the night was gloomy, the flames of the fire spread sufficient
-light around to illumine the faces of the new comers.
-
-On seeing them Don Juan gave a start of surprise, but one of the
-prisoners laid his finger on his lip to recommend prudence to him, and
-at the same time glanced significantly at the monk lying near them.
-
-The Captain understood this dumb warning, to which he replied by a light
-nod of the head, and then affected the utmost carelessness.
-
-"Who are you?" he asked, as he idly rolled a cigarette between his
-fingers.
-
-"Hunters," one of the prisoners answered, without hesitation.
-
-"You were found a few hours back halting on the bank of a stream."
-
-"Quite correct."
-
-"What were you doing there?"
-
-The prisoner bent a scrutinizing glance around, and then looked again
-boldly at the speaker.
-
-"Before giving any further answer to your questions," he said, "I should
-like to ask you one in my turn."
-
-"What is it?"
-
-"Your right to cross-question me?"
-
-"Look round you," the Captain lightly replied.
-
-"Yes, I understand you, the right of force. Unluckily I do not recognize
-that right. I am a free hunter, acknowledging no other law but my will,
-no other master but myself."
-
-"Oh, oh! your language is bold, comrade."
-
-"It is that of a man not accustomed to yield to any arbitrary power; to
-take me you have abused--I do not say your strength, for your soldiers
-would have killed me, before compelling me to follow them, had not such
-been my intention--but the facility with which I confided in you: I
-therefore protest against it, and demand my immediate freedom."
-
-"Your haughty language has no effect on me, and were it my good
-pleasure to force you to speak, I could compel you by certain
-irresistible arguments I possess."
-
-"Yes," the prisoner said, bitterly, "the Mexicans remember the Spaniards
-their ancestors, and appeal to torture when necessary; well, try it,
-Captain--who prevents you? I trust that my gray hairs will not grow weak
-before your young moustache."
-
-"Enough of this," the Captain said, angrily. "If I give you your
-liberty, should I deliver a friend or a foe?"
-
-"Neither."
-
-"Hum! what do you mean?"
-
-"My answer is clear enough, surely."
-
-"Still, I do not understand it."
-
-"I will explain in two words."
-
-"Speak."
-
-"Both of us being placed in diametrically opposite positions, chance has
-thought proper to bring us together to-day: if we now part, we shall
-take with us no feeling of hatred through our meeting, because neither
-you nor I have had cause to complain of each other, and probably we
-shall never see each other again."
-
-"Still, it is plain that when my soldiers found you, you were expecting
-somebody on this road."
-
-"What makes you suppose that?"
-
-"Hang it! you told me you were hunters; I do not see any game you could
-hunt along this road."
-
-The prisoner began laughing.
-
-"Who knows?" he replied, with a stress on his words, "Perhaps it was
-more precious game than you may fancy, and of which you would like to
-have your share."
-
-The monk gave a slight start, and opened his eyes as awaking.
-
-"What?" he said, addressing the Captain, and stifling a yawn. "You are
-not asleep, Don Juan?"
-
-"Not yet," the latter answered. "I am questioning the two men my
-vanguard arrested some hours ago."
-
-"Ah!" the monk remarked with a disdainful glance at the strangers,
-"these poor devils do not appear to me very alarming."
-
-"You think so?"
-
-"I do not know what you can have to fear from these men."
-
-"Perhaps they are spies?"
-
-Fray Antonio assumed a paternal air.
-
-"Spies?" he said; "Do you fear an ambuscade?"
-
-"Under the circumstances in which we now are, that supposition is not so
-improbable, I fancy."
-
-"Nonsense! in a country like this, and with the escort you have at your
-service, that would be extraordinary; moreover, these two men let
-themselves be captured without resistance, as I heard, when they might
-easily have escaped."
-
-"That is true."
-
-"It is evident, then, that they had no bad intentions. If I were you, I
-would quietly let them go where they pleased."
-
-"Is that your advice?"
-
-"Indeed it is."
-
-"You seem to take a great interest in these two strangers."
-
-"I? Not the least in the world. I only tell you what is right, that's
-all: now you can act as you please. I wash my hands of it."
-
-"You may be right, still I will not set these persons at liberty till
-they have told me the name of the person they were expecting."
-
-"Were they expecting anybody?"
-
-"They say so, at any rate."
-
-"It is true, Captain," said the person who had hitherto spoken; "but
-though we knew you were coming, it was not you we were waiting for."
-
-"Who was it, then?"
-
-"Do you insist on knowing?"
-
-"Certainly."
-
-"Then answer, Fray Antonio," the prisoner said with a grin; "for you
-alone can reveal the name the Captain asks of us."
-
-"I?" the monk said with a start of passion, and turning pale as a
-corpse.
-
-"Ah, ah!" the Captain said, as he turned to him, "this is beginning to
-grow interesting."
-
-It was a singular scene presented by the four men standing round the
-fire, whose flame fantastically lit up their faces.
-
-The Captain carelessly smoked his cigarette, while looking sarcastically
-at the monk, on whose face impudence and fear were fighting a battle,
-every incident in which was easy to read; the two hunters, with their
-hands crossed over the muzzles of their long rifles, smiled cunningly,
-and seemed to be quietly enjoying the embarrassment of the man whom they
-had placed in this terrible dilemma.
-
-"Don't pretend to look so surprised, Padre Antonio," the prisoner then
-at length said; "you know very well we were expecting you."
-
-"Me?" the monk said in a choking voice; "the scoundrel is mad, on my
-soul."
-
-"I am not mad, Padre, and I will trouble you not to employ such language
-toward me," the prisoner replied drily.
-
-"Come, give in," the other, who had hitherto been silent, cried
-coarsely; "I do not care to dance at the end of a rope for your good
-pleasure."
-
-"Which will inevitably happen," the Captain remarked quietly, "if you do
-not decide, Caballeros, on giving me a clear and explicit explanation of
-your conduct."
-
-"There you see, Senor Frayle," the prisoner continued, "our position is
-growing delicate; come, behave like a man."
-
-"Oh!" the monk exclaimed furiously, "I have fallen into a horrible
-trap."
-
-"Enough," the Captain said in a thundering voice; "this farce has lasted
-only too long, Padre Antonio. It is not you who have fallen into a trap,
-but you tried to draw me into one. I have known you for a long time, and
-possess the most circumstantial details about the plans you were
-devising. It is a dangerous game you have been playing for a long time;
-a man cannot serve GOD and the devil simultaneously, without all being
-discovered at last; still, I wished to confront you with these worthy
-men, in order to confound you, and make the mask fall from your
-hypocritical face."
-
-At this rude apostrophe the Monk was for a moment stunned, crushed as he
-was beneath the weight of the charges brought against him; at length he
-raised his head and turned to the Captain.
-
-"Of what am I accused?" he asked haughtily.
-
-Don Juan smiled contemptuously.
-
-"You are accused," he replied, "of having wished to lead the conducta I
-command into an ambush formed by you, and where at this moment your
-worthy acolytes are waiting to massacre and rob us. What will you reply
-to that?"
-
-"Nothing," he answered, drily.
-
-"You are right, for your denials would not be accepted. Still, now that
-you are convicted by your own confession, you will not escape without an
-eternal recollection of our meeting."
-
-"Take care of what you are about to do, Senor Captain: I belong to the
-church, and this gown renders me inviolable."
-
-A mocking smile contracted the Captain's lips.
-
-"No matter for that," he replied, "it shall be stripped off you."
-
-Most of the troopers and arrieros, aroused by the loud voices of the
-monk and the officer, had gradually drawn nearer, and attentively
-followed the conversation.
-
-The Captain pointed to the monk, and addressed the soldiers.
-
-"Strip off the gown that covers that man," he said; "fasten him to a
-catalpa, and give him two hundred lashes with a _chicote_."
-
-"Villains!" the monk exclaimed, nearly out of his mind; "Any man of you
-who dares to lay hands on me I curse; he will be eternally condemned for
-having insulted a minister of the altar."
-
-The soldiers stopped in terror before this anathema, which their
-ignorance and stupid superstition robbed them of the courage to brave.
-
-The monk folded his arms, and addressed the officer triumphantly--
-
-"Wretched madman," he said, "I could punish you for your audacity, but I
-pardon you. Heaven will undertake to avenge me, and you will be punished
-when your last hour arrives. Farewell! Make room for me to pass,
-fellows!"
-
-The dragoons, confused and timid, fell back slowly and hesitatingly
-before him; the Captain, forced to confess his impotence, clenched his
-fists, as he looked passionately around him.
-
-The monk had all but passed through the ranks of the soldiers, when he
-suddenly felt his arm clutched; he turned with the evident intention of
-severely reprimanding the man who was so audacious as to touch him, but
-the expression of his face suddenly changed on seeing who it was that
-stopped him, and looked at him craftily, for it was no other than the
-strange prisoner, the first cause of the insult offered him.
-
-"One moment, Senor Padre," the hunter said. "I can understand that these
-worthy fellows, who are Catholics, should fear your curse, and dare not
-lay a hand on you through their dread of eternal flames, but with me it
-is different. I am a heretic, as you know, hence I run no risk in taking
-off your gown, and, with your permission, I will do you that slight
-service."
-
-"Oh!" the monk replied, as he ground his teeth; "I will kill you, John,
-I will kill you, villain!"
-
-"Nonsense, threatened people live a long while," John replied, as he
-forced him to take off his monk's gown.
-
-"There," he continued, "now, my fine fellows, you can carry out your
-Captain's orders in perfect safety; this man is no more to you than the
-first comer."
-
-The hunter's bold action suddenly broke the spell that enchained the
-soldiers. So soon as the much-feared gown no longer covered the monk's
-shoulders, listening to neither prayers nor threats, they seized the
-culprit, fastened him, in spite of his cries, securely to a catalpa, and
-conscientiously administered the two hundred lashes decreed by the
-Captain, while the hunters played their part by counting the blows and
-laughing loudly at the contortions of the wretched man, whom pain caused
-to writhe like a serpent.
-
-At the one hundred and twenty-eighth lash the monk became silent: his
-nervous system being completely overthrown, rendered him insensible;
-still, he did not faint, his teeth were clenched, a white foam escaped
-from his crisped lips, he looked fixedly before him without seeing
-anything, and giving no other signs of existence than the heavy sighs
-which at intervals upheld his muscular chest.
-
-When the punishment was ended, and he was unfastened, he fell to the
-ground like a log, and lay there motionless.
-
-His robe was handed back to him, and he was left to lie there, no one
-troubling himself further about him.
-
-The two hunters then went off, after talking to the Captain for some
-minutes in a low voice.
-
-The rest of the night passed away without incident.
-
-A few minutes before sunrise, the soldiers and arrieros prepared to load
-the mules, and prepare everything for the start.
-
-"Stay," the Captain suddenly exclaimed, "where is the monk? We cannot
-abandon him thus; lay him on a mule, and we will leave him at the first
-rancho we come to."
-
-The soldiers hastened to obey, and look for Padre Antonio, but all their
-search was in vain; he had disappeared, and left no trace of his flight.
-
-Don Juan frowned at the news, but, after a moment's reflection, he shook
-his head carelessly.
-
-"All the better," he said, "he would have been in our way."
-
-The conducta herewith started again.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI.
-
-A POLITICAL SKETCH.
-
-
-Before proceeding further, we will say in a few words what was the
-political situation of Texas at the moment when the story we have
-undertaken to tell took place.
-
-During the Spanish domination, the Texans claimed their liberty, arms in
-hand; but after various successes, they were definitively crushed at the
-battle of Medina, on August 13th, 1815, a fatal date, by Colonel
-Arredondo, commanding the regiment of Estremadura, who was joined by the
-Militia of the State of Cohahuila. From that period up to the second
-Mexican Revolution, Texas remained bowed beneath the intolerable yoke of
-the military regime, and left defenceless to the incessant attacks of
-the Comanche Indians.
-
-The United States had on many occasions raised claims to that country,
-declaring that the natural frontiers of Mexico and the Confederation
-were the Rio Bravo; but compelled in 1819 to allow ostensibly that
-their claims were not founded, they employed roundabout means to seize
-on this rich territory, and incorporate it in their borders.
-
-It was at that time they displayed that astute and patiently
-Machiavellian policy, which finally led to their triumph.
-
-In 1821, the first American emigrants made their appearance, timidly,
-and almost incognito, on the brazos, clearing the land, colonizing
-secretly, and becoming in a few years so powerful, that in 1824 they had
-made sufficient progress to form a compact mass of nearly 50,000
-individuals. The Mexicans, incessantly occupied in struggling one
-against the other in their interminable civil wars, did not understand
-the purport of the American immigration, which they encouraged at the
-outset.
-
-Hardly eight years had elapsed since the arrival of the first Americans
-in Texas, when they formed nearly the entire population.
-
-The Washington Cabinet no longer concealed its intentions, and spoke
-openly of buying from the Mexicans the territory of Texas, in which the
-Spanish element had almost entirely disappeared, to make room for the
-daring and mercantile spirit of the Anglo-Saxons.
-
-The Mexican Government, at last aroused from its long lethargy,
-understood the danger that threatened it from the double invasion of the
-inhabitants of Missouri and Texas into the State of Santa Fe. It tried
-to arrest the American emigration, but it was too late; the law passed
-by the Mexican Congress was powerless, and the colonization was not
-arrested, in spite of the Mexican military posts scattered along the
-border, with orders to turn the immigrants back.
-
-General Bustamante, President of the Republic, seeing that he would
-soon have to fight with the Americans, silently prepared for the
-conflict, and sent under different pretexts to Red River and the Sabina
-various bodies of troops, which presently attained to the number of 1200
-men.
-
-Still, everything remained quiet apparently; and nothing evidenced the
-period when the struggle would commence, which a perfidy on the part of
-the Governor of the Eastern provinces caused to break out at the moment
-when least expected.
-
-The facts were as follow:--
-
-The Commandant of Anahuac arrested and put in prison several American
-colonists, without any plausible grounds.
-
-The Texans had hitherto patiently endured the innumerable vexations
-which the Mexican officers made them undergo, but at this last abuse of
-force they rose as if by one accord, and went under arms to the
-Commandant, demanding with threats and angry shouts the immediate
-liberation of their fellow-citizens.
-
-The Commandant, too weak to resist openly, feigned to grant what was
-asked of him, but represented that he required two days to fulfil
-certain formalities, and cover his own responsibility.
-
-The insurgents granted this delay, by which the Commandant profited to
-send in all haste to the Nacogdoches garrison to help him.
-
-This garrison arrived at the moment when the insurgents, confiding on
-the Governor's promise, were with-drawing.
-
-Furious at having been so perfidiously deceived, the latter returned and
-made such an energetic demonstration that the Mexican officer considered
-himself fortunate in escaping a fight by surrendering his prisoners.
-
-At this period, a _pronunciamento_ in favour of Santa Anna hurled
-General Bustamante from power to the cry of "Long live the Federation!"
-
-Texas was extremely afraid of the system of centralization, from which
-it would never have obtained the recognition of its independence as a
-separate State, and hence the people were unanimous for Federalism.
-
-The colonists rose, and joining the insurgents of Anahuac who were still
-under arms, marched resolutely on Fort Velasco, to which they laid
-siege.
-
-The rallying cry was still "Long live the Federation!" But this time it
-concealed the cry of Independence, which the Texans were as yet too weak
-to raise.
-
-Fort Velasco was defended by a small Mexican garrison, commanded by a
-brave officer of the name of Ugartechea.
-
-During this extraordinary siege, in which the assailants only replied to
-the cannon with rifle bullets, both Texans and Mexicans performed
-prodigies of valour and displayed extraordinary obstinacy.
-
-The colonists, skilful marksmen, hidden behind enormous barricades,
-fired as at a mark, and killed the Mexican gunners whenever they showed
-themselves to load their guns. Matters reached such a point that the
-Commandant, seeing his bravest soldiers fall round him, devoted himself
-and set to work as artilleryman. Struck by this heroic courage, the
-Texans, who could have killed the brave Commandant twenty times, ceased
-their fire, and Ugartechea at length surrendered, giving up a defence
-which was henceforth impossible.
-
-The success filled the colonists with joy, but Santa Anna was not
-deceived as to the object of the Texan insurrection; he understood that
-federalism concealed a well-devised revolutionary movement, and far
-from trusting to the apparent devotion of the colonists, so soon as his
-power was sufficiently strengthened to allow him to act energetically
-against them, he sent off Colonel Mexia with four hundred men, to
-reestablish in Texas the greatly shaken Mexican authority.
-
-After many hesitations and diplomatic dodges, which had no possible
-result with parties, both of which employed perfidy as their chief
-weapon, the war at length broke out furiously; a committee of public
-safety was organized at San Felipe, and the people were called upon to
-take part in the struggle.
-
-The civil war, however, had not yet officially broken out, when the man
-at length appeared who was destined to decide the fate of Texas, and for
-whom the glory of liberating it was reserved--we allude to Samuel
-Houston.
-
-From this moment the timid and purposeless insurrection of Texas became
-a revolution. Still the Mexican government remained apparently the
-legitimate master of the colony, and the colonists were naturally
-denominated insurgents, and treated as such, when they fell into the
-hands of their enemies; that is to say, they were without trial hung,
-drowned, or shot, according as the spot where they were captured suited
-one of these three modes of death.
-
-At the period when our story opens, the exasperation against the
-Mexicans and the enthusiasm for the noble cause of Independence had
-reached their acme.
-
-About three weeks previously, a serious engagement had taken place
-between the garrison of Bejar and a detachment of Texan volunteers,
-commanded by Austin, one of the most renowned Chiefs of the insurgents;
-in spite of their inferiority in numbers and ignorance of military
-tactics, the colonists fought so bravely, and worked their solitary gun
-so skilfully, that the Mexican troops, after undergoing serious losses,
-were compelled to retreat precipitately on Bejar.
-
-This action was the first on the west of Texas after the capture of Fort
-Velasco; it decided the revolutionary movement which ran through the
-country like a train of gunpowder.
-
-On all sides the towns raised troops to join the army of liberation;
-resistance was organized on a grand scale and bold Guerilla Chiefs began
-traversing the country in every direction, making war on their own
-account, and serving after their fashion the cause they embraced and
-which they were supposed to be defending.
-
-Captain Don Juan Melendez, surrounded by enemies the more dangerous
-because it was impossible for him to know their numbers or guess their
-movements; entrusted with an extreme delicate mission; having at each
-step a prescience of treachery incessantly menacing, though ignorant
-where, when, or how it would burst on him; was compelled to employ
-extreme precautions and a merciless severity, if he wished to get safe
-home the precious charge confided to him; hence he had not hesitated
-before the necessity of instituting an example by roughly punishing
-Padre Antonio.
-
-For a long time past, grave suspicions had been gathering over the monk;
-his ambiguous conduct had aroused distrust, and caused presumptions in
-no way favourable to his honesty.
-
-Don Juan had determined to clear up his doubts at the first opportunity
-that offered; we have stated in what way he had succeeded by springing a
-countermine, that is to say, by having the spy watched by others more
-skilful than himself, and catching him almost red-handed.
-
-Still, we must do the worthy monk the justice of declaring that his
-conduct had not the slightest political motive; his thoughts were not so
-elevated as that; knowing that the Captain was entrusted with the charge
-of a conducta de plata, he had only tried to draw him into a trap, for
-the sake of having a share in the plunder, and making his fortune at a
-stroke, in order that he might enjoy those indulgences he had hitherto
-gone without; his ideas did not extend further, the worthy man was
-simply a highway robber, but there was nothing of the politician about
-him.
-
-We will leave him for the present to follow the two hunters to whom he
-was indebted for the rude chastisement he received, and who quitted the
-camp immediately after the execution of the sentence.
-
-These two men went off at a great speed, and, after descending the hill,
-buried themselves in a thick wood, where two magnificent prairie horses,
-half-tamed Mustangs, with flashing eye and delicate limbs, were quietly
-browsing, while waiting for their riders; they were saddled in readiness
-for mounting.
-
-After unfastening the hobbles, the hunters put the bits in their mouths,
-mounted, and digging in their spurs, started at a sharp gallop.
-
-They rode for a long distance, bent over their horses' necks, following
-no regular path, but going straight on, caring little for the obstacles
-they met on their passage, and which they cleared with infinite skill;
-about an hour before sunrise they at length stopped.
-
-They had reached the entrance of a narrow gorge, flanked on both sides
-by lofty wooded hills, the spurs of the mountains, whose denuded crests
-seemed from their proximity to hang over the landscape. The hunters
-dismounted before entering the gorge, and after hobbling their horses,
-which they hid in a clump of floripondios, they began exploring the
-neighbourhood with the care and sagacity of Indian warriors seeking
-booty on the war-trail.
-
-Their researches remained for a long time sterile, which could easily be
-perceived from the exclamations of disappointment they every now and
-then vented in a low voice: at length, after two hours, the first beams
-of the sun dissipated the darkness, and they perceived some almost
-imperceptible traces which made them start with joy.
-
-Probably feeling now liberated from the anxiety that tormented them,
-they returned to their horses, lay down on the ground, and after
-fumbling in their alforjas, drew from them the materials for a modest
-breakfast, to which they did honour with the formidable appetite of men
-who have spent the whole night in the saddle, riding over mountains and
-valleys.
-
-Since their departure from the Mexican camp the hunters had not
-exchanged a syllable, apparently acting under the influence of a dark
-preoccupation, which rendered any conversation unnecessary.
-
-In fact, the silence of men accustomed to desert life is peculiar; they
-pass whole days without uttering a word, only speaking when necessity
-obliges them, and generally substituting for oral language that language
-of signs which, in the first place, has the incontestable advantage of
-not betraying the presence of those who employ it to the ears of
-invisible enemies constantly on the watch, and ready to leap, like birds
-of prey, on the imprudent persons who allow themselves to be surprised.
-
-When the hunters' appetite was appeased, the one whom the Captain called
-John lit his short pipe, placed it in the corner of his month, and,
-handed the tobacco-pouch to his comrade.
-
-"Well, Sam," he said in a low voice, as if afraid of being overheard, "I
-fancy we have succeeded, eh?"
-
-"I think so too, John," Sam replied with a nod of affirmation; "you are
-deucedly clever, my boy."
-
-"Nonsense," the other said disdainfully; "there is no merit in deceiving
-those brutes of Spaniards; they are stupid as bustards."
-
-"No matter, the Captain fell into the hole in a glorious way."
-
-"Hum! it was not he I was afraid of; for he and I have been good friends
-for a long time; but it was the confounded monk."
-
-"Eh, eh, if he had not arrived just in time, he would probably have
-spoiled our fun; what is your opinion, John?"
-
-"I think you are right, Sam. By Jabers, I laughed at seeing him writhe
-under the chicote."
-
-"It was certainly a glorious sight; but are you not afraid that he may
-avenge himself? these monks are devilishly spiteful."
-
-"Bah! what have we to fear from such vermin? He will never dare to look
-us in the face."
-
-"No matter, we had better be on our guard. Our trade is a queer one, as
-you know, and it is very possible that some day or other this accursed
-animal may play us an ugly trick."
-
-"Don't bother about him; what we did was all fair in war. Be assured
-that, under similar circumstances, the monk would not have spared us."
-
-"That is true; so let him go to the deuce; the more so as the prey we
-covet could not be in a better situation for us. I should never pardon
-myself if I let it escape."
-
-"Shall we remain here in ambush?"
-
-"That is the safest way; we shall have time to rejoin our comrades when
-we see the recua enter the plain; and, besides, have we not to meet
-somebody here?"
-
-"That is true, I forgot it."
-
-"And stay, when you speak of the devil--here is our man."
-
-The hunters rose quickly, seized their rifles, and hid themselves behind
-a rock, so as to be ready for any event.
-
-The rapid gallop of a horse became audible, approaching nearer and
-nearer; ere long a rider emerged from the gorge, and pulled up calmly
-and haughtily at about two paces from the hunters.
-
-The latter rushed from their ambuscade, and advanced toward him, with
-the right arm extended, and the palm of the hand open in sign of peace.
-
-The horseman, who was an Indian warrior, responded to these pacific
-demonstrations by letting his buffalo robe float out; then he
-dismounted, and without further ceremony, shook the hands offered him.
-
-"You are welcome, Chief," John said; "we were awaiting you impatiently."
-
-"My Pale brothers can look at the sun," the Indian answered; "Blue-fox
-is punctual."
-
-"That is true, Chief; there is nothing to be said, for you are
-remarkably punctual."
-
-"Time waits for no man; warriors are not women; Blue-fox would like to
-hold a council with his Pale brothers."
-
-"Be it so," John went on: "your observation is just. Chief, so let us
-deliberate; I am anxious to come to a definitive understanding with
-you."
-
-The Indian bowed gravely to the speaker, sat down, lit his pipe, and,
-began smoking with evident pleasure; the hunters took seats by his side,
-and, like him, remained silent during the whole period their tobacco
-lasted.
-
-At length, the Chief shook the ashes out of the bowl on his thumbnail,
-and prepared to speak.
-
-At the same instant a detonation was heard, and a bullet cut away a
-branch just over the Chiefs head.
-
-The three men leaped to their feet, and seizing their arms, prepared
-bravely to repulse the enemies who attacked them so suddenly.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII.
-
-THE PANTHER-KILLER.
-
-
-Between the Larch-tree hacienda and the Venta del Potrero, just half way
-between the two places, or at about forty miles from either, two men
-were sitting on the banks of a nameless stream, and conversing, as they
-supped on pemmican and a few boiled _camotes_.
-
-These two men were Tranquil, the Canadian, and Quoniam, the Negro.
-
-About fifty yards from them, in a copse of brambles and shrubs, a young
-colt about two months old was fastened to the trunk of a gigantic
-catalpa. The poor animal, after making vain efforts to break the cord
-that held it, had at length recognised the inutility of its attempts,
-and had sorrowfully lain down on the ground.
-
-The two men, whom we left young at the end of our prologue, had now
-reached the second half of life. Although age had got but a slight
-grasp on their iron bodies, a few grey hairs were beginning to silver
-the hunter's scalp, and wrinkles furrowed his face, which was bronzed by
-the changes of the seasons.
-
-Still, with the exception of these slight marks, which serve as a seal
-to ripened age, nothing denoted any weakening in the Canadian; on the
-contrary, his eye was still bright, his body equally straight, and his
-limbs just as muscular.
-
-As for the Negro, no apparent change had taken place in him, and he
-seemed as young as ever; he had merely grown lustier, but had lost none
-of his unparalleled activity.
-
-The spot where the two wood rangers had camped was certainly one of the
-most picturesque on the prairie.
-
-The midnight breeze had swept the sky, whose dark blue vault seemed
-studded with innumerable spangles of diamonds, in the midst of which the
-southern cross shone; the moon poured forth its white rays, which
-imparted to objects a fantastic appearance; the night had that velvety
-transparence peculiar to twilight; at each gust of wind the trees shook
-their damp heads, and rained a shower, which pattered on the shrubs.
-
-The river flowed on calmly between its wooded banks, looking in the
-distance like a silver riband, and reflecting in its peaceful mirror the
-trembling rays of the moon, which had proceeded about two-thirds of its
-course.
-
-So great was the silence of the desert, that the fall of a withered
-leaf, or the rustling of a branch agitated by the passage of a reptile,
-could be heard.
-
-The two men were conversing in a low voice; but, singularly enough with
-men so habituated to desert life, their night encampment, instead of
-being, according to the invariable rules of the prairie, situated on
-the top of a hillock, was placed on the slope that descended gently to
-the river, and in the mud of which numerous footprints of more than a
-suspicious nature were encrusted, the majority belonging to the family
-of the great Carnivora.
-
-In spite of the sharp cold of night, and the icy dew which made them
-tremble, the hunters had lit no fire; still they would assuredly have
-derived great comfort from warming their limbs over the genial flames;
-the Negro especially, who was lightly attired in drawers that left his
-legs uncovered, and a fragment of a zarape, full of holes, was trembling
-all over.
-
-Tranquil, who was more warmly attired in the garb of Mexican Campesinos,
-did not appear to notice the cold at all; with his rifle between his
-legs, he gazed out into the darkness, or listened to any sound
-perceptible to him alone, while he talked to the Negro, disdaining to
-notice either his grimaces or the chattering of his teeth.
-
-"So," he said, "you did not see the little one to-day Quoniam?"
-
-"No, no, I have not seen her for two days," the Negro answered.
-
-The Canadian sighed.
-
-"I ought to have gone myself," he went on; "the girl is very solitary
-there, especially now that war has let loose on this side all the
-adventurers and border-ruffians."
-
-"Nonsense! Carmela has beak and nails; she would not hesitate to defend
-herself if insulted."
-
-"Confusion!" the Canadian exclaimed, as he clutched his rifle, "If one
-of those Malvados dared to say a word--"
-
-"Do not trouble yourself thus, Tranquil; you know very well that if any
-one ventured to insult the Querida Nina, she would not want for
-defenders. Besides, Lanzi never leaves her for a moment, and you are
-aware how faithful he is."
-
-"Yes," the hunter muttered, "but Lanzi is only a man after all."
-
-"You drive me to desperation with the ideas which so unreasonably get
-into your head."
-
-"I love the girl, Quoniam."
-
-"Hang it, and I love her too, the little darling! Well, if you like,
-after we have killed the jaguar, we will go to the Potrero--does that
-suit you?"
-
-"It is a long way from here."
-
-"Nonsense! three hours' ride at the most. By the bye, Tranquil, do you
-know that it is cold? And I am getting literally frozen; cursed animal!
-I wonder what it is doing at this moment; I daresay it is amusing itself
-with wandering about instead of coming straight here."
-
-"To be killed, eh?" Tranquil said, with a smile. "Hang it all! Perhaps
-it suspects what we have in store for it."
-
-"That is possible, for those confounded animals are so cunning. Hilloah!
-the colt is quivering--it has certainly scented something."
-
-The Canadian turned his head.
-
-"No, not yet," he said.
-
-"We shall have a night of it," the Negro muttered, with an ill-tempered
-look.
-
-"You will ever be the same, Quoniam--impatient and headstrong. Whatever
-I may tell you, you obstinately refuse to understand me; how many times
-have I repeated to you that the jaguar is one of the most cunning
-animals in existence? Although we are to windward, I feel convinced it
-has scented us. It is prowling cunningly around us, and afraid to come
-too near us; as you say, it is wandering about without any apparent
-object."
-
-"Hum! Do you think it will carry on that game much longer?"
-
-"No, because it must be beginning to grow thirsty; three feelings are
-struggling in it at this moment--hunger, thirst, and fear; fear will
-prove the weakest, you may be assured; and it is only a question of
-time."
-
-"I can see it; for nearly four hours we have been on the watch."
-
-"Patience; the worst is over, and we shall soon have some news, I feel
-assured."
-
-"May Heaven hear you, for I am dying of cold; is it a large animal?"
-
-"Yes, its prints are wide, but, if I am not greatly mistaken, it has
-paired."
-
-"Do you think so?"
-
-"I could almost bet it, it is impossible for a single jaguar to do so
-much mischief in less than a week; from what Don Hilario told me, it
-seems that ten head of the Ganada have disappeared."
-
-"In that case," Quoniam said, rubbing his hands gleefully, "we shall
-have a fine hunt."
-
-"That is what I suppose; and it must have whelps to come so near the
-hacienda."
-
-At this moment a hoarse bellowing, bearing some slight resemblance to
-the miauling of a cat, troubled the profound silence of the desert.
-
-"There is its first cry," said Quoniam.
-
-"It is still a long way off."
-
-"Oh, it will soon come nearer."
-
-"Not yet; it is not after us at this moment."
-
-"Who else, then?"
-
-"Listen."
-
-A similar cry to the first, but coming from the opposite side, burst
-forth at this moment.
-
-"Did I not tell you," the Canadian continued, quietly, "that it had
-paired?"
-
-"I did not doubt it. If you do not know the habits of tigers, who
-should?"
-
-The poor colt had risen; it was trembling all over, half dead with
-terror, and with its head buried between its front legs, it was standing
-up and uttering little plaintive cries.
-
-"Hum!" Quoniam said, "poor innocent brute, it understands that it is
-lost."
-
-"I hope not."
-
-"The jaguar will strangle it."
-
-"Yes, if we do not kill the brute first."
-
-"By Jabus!" the Negro said, "I confess I should not be sorry if that
-wretched colt escaped."
-
-"It will do so," the hunter answered; "I have chosen it for Carmela."
-
-"Nonsense! Then why did you bring it here?"
-
-"To make it used to the tiger."
-
-"Well, that is an idea! Then I need not look any longer over there?"
-
-"No, only think of the jaguar which will come on your right, while I
-take charge of the other."
-
-"That's agreed."
-
-Two other louder roars burst forth almost simultaneously.
-
-"The beast is thirsty," Tranquil remarked; "its anger is aroused, and it
-is coming nearer."
-
-"Good! shall we get ready?"
-
-"Wait a while, our enemies are hesitating; they have not yet reached
-that paroxysm of rage which makes them forget all prudence."
-
-The Negro, who had risen, sat down again philosophically.
-
-A few minutes passed thus. At intervals the night breeze, laden with
-uncertain rumour, passed over the hunters' heads, and was lost in the
-distance like a sigh.
-
-They were calm and motionless, with the eye fixed on space, the ear open
-to the mysterious noises of the desert, the finger on the rifle-trigger,
-ready at the first signal to face the still invisible foe, whose
-approach and imminent attack they, however, instinctively divined.
-
-All at once the Canadian started, and stooped down to the ground.
-
-"Oh!" he said, as he rose with marks of terrible anxiety, "What is
-taking place in the forest?"
-
-The roar of the tiger burst forth like a clap of thunder.
-
-A horrible shriek responded to it, and the wild gallop of a horse was
-heard, approaching at headlong speed.
-
-"Quick! Quick!" Tranquil shouted, "Someone is in danger of death--the
-tiger is on his trail."
-
-The two hunters rushed intrepidly in the direction of the roars.
-
-The whole forest seemed quivering; nameless sounds issued from the
-hidden lairs, resembling at one moment mocking laughter, at another
-cries of agony.
-
-The hoarse miauling of the jaguars went on uninterruptedly. The gallop
-of the horses which the hunters heard at first seemed multiplied and
-issuing from opposite points.
-
-The panting hunters still ran on in a straight line, bounding over
-ravines and morasses with wonderful speed; the terror they felt for the
-strangers whom they wished to help gave them wings.
-
-Suddenly a shriek of agony, louder and more despairing than the former,
-was heard a short distance off.
-
-"Oh!" Tranquil shouted, in a paroxysm of madness, "It is she! It is
-Carmela!"
-
-And, bounding like a wild beast, he rushed forward, followed by Quoniam,
-who, during the whole wild race, had never left him a hair's breadth.
-
-Suddenly a deadly silence fell over the desert--every noise, every
-rumour, ceased as if by enchantment, and nothing could be heard save the
-panting of the hunters, who still ran on.
-
-A furious roar uttered by the tigers burst forth; a crashing of branches
-agitated an adjoining thicket, and an enormous mass, bounding from the
-top of the tree, passed over the Canadian's head and disappeared; at the
-same instant a flash burst through the gloom and a shot was heard,
-answered almost immediately by a roar of agony and a shriek of horror.
-
-"Courage, Nina, courage!" a masculine voice exclaimed, a short distance
-off, "You are saved!"
-
-The hunters, by a supreme effort of their will, increased their speed,
-which was already incredible, and at length entered the scene of action.
-
-A strange and terrible sight then offered itself to their
-horror-stricken gaze.
-
-In a small clearing a fainting woman was stretched out on the ground,
-by the side of a ripped-up horse, which was struggling in the final
-convulsions.
-
-This female was motionless, and appeared to be dead.
-
-Two young tigers, crouching like cats, fixed their ardent eyes upon her,
-and were preparing to attack her; a few paces further on a wounded tiger
-was writhing on the ground with horrid roars, and trying to leap on a
-man, who, with one knee on the ground, with his left arm enveloped in
-the numerous folds of a zarape, and the right armed with a long machete,
-was resolutely awaiting its attack.
-
-Behind the man, a horse, with outstretched neck, smoking nostrils and
-laid-back ears, was quivering with terror, while a second tiger, posted
-on the largest branch of a larch tree, fixed its burning glances on the
-dismounted rider, while lashing the air with its tail, and uttering
-hoarse miauls.
-
-What we have taken so long to describe, the hunters saw at a glance;
-quick as lightning the bold adventurers selected their parts, with a
-look of sublime simplicity.
-
-While Quoniam leaped on the tiger cubs, and seizing them by the scurf,
-dashed their brains out against a rock, Tranquil shouldered his rifle,
-and killed the tigress at the moment when she was leaping on the
-horseman. Then turning with marvellous speed he killed the second tiger
-with the butt of his rifle, and laid it stiff at his feet.
-
-"Ah!" the hunter said, with a feeling of pride, as he rested his rifle
-on the ground, and wiped his forehead, which was bathed in a cold
-perspiration.
-
-"She lives!" Quoniam shouted, who understood what agony his friend's
-exclamation contained; "Fear alone made her faint, but she is otherwise
-unhurt."
-
-The hunter slowly took off his cap, and raised his eyes to heaven.
-
-"Thanks, O God!" he murmured, with an accent of gratitude impossible to
-render.
-
-In the meanwhile, the horseman, so miraculously saved by Tranquil, had
-walked up to him.
-
-"I will do the same for you, some day," he said, as he held out his
-hand.
-
-"It is I who am your debtor," the hunter answered, frankly; "had it not
-been for your sublime devotion, I should have arrived too late."
-
-"I have done no more than another in my place."
-
-"Perhaps so. Your name, brother?"
-
-"Loyal Heart. Yours?"
-
-"Tranquil. We are friends for life and death."
-
-"I accept, brother. And now let us attend to this poor girl."
-
-The two men shook hands for a second time, and went up to Carmela, on
-whom Quoniam was lavishing every imaginable attention, though unable to
-recall her from the profound faint into which she had fallen.
-
-While Tranquil and Loyal Heart took the Negro's place, the latter
-hastily collected a few dried branches and lit a fire.
-
-After a few minutes, however, Carmela faintly opened her eyes, and was
-soon sufficiently recovered to explain the cause of her presence in the
-forest, instead of being quietly asleep in the Venta del Potrero.
-
-This story, which, in consequence of the maiden's weakness, and the
-poignant emotions she had endured, it took her several hours to
-complete, we will tell the reader in a few words in the next chapter.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII
-
-LANZI.
-
-
-Carmela watched for a long time the Jaguar's irregular ride across
-country, and when he at length disappeared in the distance, in a clump
-of pine trees, she sadly bowed her head and re-entered the venta slowly
-and pensively.
-
-"He hates him," she murmured, in a low, agitated voice; "he hates him.
-Will he be willing to save him?"
-
-She fell into an equipal, and for some minutes remained plunged in a
-deep reverie.
-
-At last she raised her head; a feverish flush covered her face, and her
-soft eyes seemed to emit flashes.
-
-"I will save him!" she exclaimed, with supreme resolution.
-
-After this exclamation she rose, and walking hurriedly across the room,
-opened the door leading into the corral.
-
-"Lanzi?" she cried.
-
-"Nina?" the half-breed replied, who was engaged at this moment in giving
-their alfalfa to two valuable horses belonging to the young lady, which
-were under his special charge.
-
-"Come here."
-
-"I will be with you in a moment."
-
-Five minutes later at the most he appeared in the doorway.
-
-"What do you want, senorita?" he said, with that calm obsequiousness
-habitual to servants who are spoiled by their masters; "I am very busy
-at this moment."
-
-"That is possible, my good Lanzi," she answered softly; "but what I have
-to say to you admits of no delay."
-
-"Oh, oh," he said, in a slightly suppressed tone, "what is the matter,
-then?"
-
-"Nothing very extraordinary, my good man; everything in the venta is
-regular as usual. But I have a service to ask of you."
-
-"Speak, senorita; you know that I am devoted to you."
-
-"It is growing late, and it is probable that no traveller will arrive at
-the venta to-day."
-
-The half-breed raised his head, and mentally calculated the position of
-the sun.
-
-"I do not believe that any travellers will arrive to-day," he at length
-said, "for it is nearly four o'clock; still, they might come for all
-that."
-
-"Nothing leads to the supposition."
-
-"Nothing, indeed, senorita."
-
-"Well, I wish you to shut up the venta."
-
-"Shut up the venta! What for?"
-
-"I will tell you."
-
-"Is it really very important?"
-
-"Very."
-
-"Speak, then, Nina, I am all ears."
-
-The maiden gave the half-breed, who was standing in front of her, a long
-and searching glance, leant her elbow gracefully on the table, and said,
-quietly--
-
-"I am anxious, Lanzi."
-
-"Anxious? What about?"
-
-"At my father's long absence."
-
-"Why, he was here hardly four days back."
-
-"He never left me alone so long before."
-
-"Still," the half-breed remarked, scratching his head with an
-embarrassed air--
-
-"In a word," she interrupted him, resolutely, "I am anxious about my
-father, and wish to see him. You will close the venta, saddle the
-horses, and we will go to the Larch-tree hacienda; it is not far, and we
-shall be back in four or five hours."
-
-"That will make it very late."
-
-"The greater reason to start at once."
-
-"Still--"
-
-"No remarks; do as I order you--I insist on it."
-
-The half-breed bowed without replying, for he knew that when his young
-mistress spoke thus he must obey.
-
-The maiden walked forward a step, laid her white and delicate hand on
-the half-breed's shoulder, and putting her lovely face close to his, she
-added, with a gentle smile which made the poor fellow start with joy--
-
-"Do not be vexed at my whim, my kind Lanzi, but I am suffering."
-
-"Be vexed with you, Nina!" the half-breed answered with a significant
-shrug of his shoulders; "Why, do you not know that I would go into the
-fire for you? Much more, then, would I satisfy your slightest wish."
-
-He then began carefully barricading the doors and windows of the venta,
-after which he proceeded to the corral to saddle the horses, while
-Carmela, suffering from nervous impatience, changed her attire for other
-clothes more convenient for the journey she designed, for she had
-deceived the old servant. It was not Tranquil she wished to find.
-
-But Heaven had decreed that the plan she revolved in her pretty head
-should not succeed.
-
-At the moment when she re-entered the sitting-room, fully dressed and
-ready to start, Lanzi appeared in the doorway of the corral with extreme
-agitation displayed in his face.
-
-Carmela ran up to him eagerly, fancying that he had hurt himself.
-
-"What is the matter with you?" she asked him, kindly.
-
-"We are lost!" he replied, in a hollow voice, as he looked about him in
-terror.
-
-"Lost!" she exclaimed, turning pallid as a corpse; "What do you mean?"
-
-The half-breed laid a finger on his lip to command silence, made her a
-sign to follow him, and glided noiselessly into the corral.
-
-Carmela followed him.
-
-The corral was enclosed with a plank wall about six feet high; Lanzi
-went up to a spot where a wide cleft allowed a prospect of the plain.
-
-"Look," he said to his mistress.
-
-The girl obeyed, and laid her face against the plank.
-
-Night was beginning to fall, and a denser shadow was each moment
-invading the plain. Still, the obscurity was not great enough to prevent
-Carmela distinguishing, about two hundred yards away, a numerous party
-of horsemen coming at full speed in the direction of the venta.
-
-A glance sufficed the maiden to perceive that these horsemen were Indios
-Bravos.
-
-The warriors, more than fifty in number, were in their full war paint;
-and as they bent over the necks of their horses, which were as untamable
-as themselves, they brandished their long lances over their heads with
-an air of defiance.
-
-"These are Apaches," Carmela exclaimed, as she recoiled in terror. "How
-comes it that they have reached this place before we are warned of their
-arrival?"
-
-The half-breed shook his head sadly.
-
-"In a few minutes they will be here," he said; "what is to be done?"
-
-"Defend ourselves!" the maiden replied, bravely; "They do not appear to
-have fire-arms. Behind the walls of our house we could easily hold out
-against them till daybreak."
-
-"And then?" the half-breed asked, doubtfully.
-
-"Then," she answered with exaltation, "Heaven will come to our aid."
-
-"Amen!" the half-breed answered, less convinced than ever of the
-possibility of such a miracle.
-
-"Make haste and bring down into the inn-room all the fire-arms we have;
-perhaps the heathens will fall back if they find themselves hotly
-received: and, after all, who knows whether they will attack us?"
-
-"Hum! the demons are crafty, and know perfectly well how many persons
-dwell in this house. Do not expect that they will withdraw till they
-have carried it by storm."
-
-"Well," she exclaimed, resolutely, "let us trust to Heaven; we shall die
-bravely fighting, instead of letting ourselves be captured like cowards,
-and becoming the slaves of those heartless and merciless villains."
-
-"Be it so, then," the half-breed answered, electrified by his mistress's
-enthusiastic words, "we will fight. You know, senorita, that a combat
-does not terrify me. The pagans had better look out, for unless they
-take care, I may play them a trick they will remember for a long time."
-
-This conversation broke off here for the present, owing to the necessity
-the speakers were under of preparing their means of defence, which they
-did with a speed and intelligence which proved that this was not the
-first time they found themselves in so critical a position.
-
-The reader must not feel surprised at the virile heroism Carmela
-displayed under the present circumstances. On the border, where persons
-are incessantly exposed to the incursions of Indians and marauders of
-every description, the women fight by the side of the men, and
-forgetting the weakness of their sex, they can, on occasion, prove
-themselves as brave as their husbands and brothers.
-
-Carmela was not mistaken, it was really a band of Indian Bravos coming
-up at a gallop, who soon reached the house, and completely surrounded
-it.
-
-Usually the Indians in their expeditions proceed with extreme prudence,
-never showing themselves openly, and only advancing with great
-circumspection. This time it was easy to see that they believed
-themselves certain of success, and were perfectly well aware that the
-venta was stripped of its defenders.
-
-On coming within twenty yards of the venta they stopped, dismounted, and
-seemed to be consulting for a moment.
-
-Lanzi had profited by these few moments of respite to pile on the table
-all the weapons in the house, consisting of about a dozen rifles.
-
-Although the doors and windows were barred, it was easy to follow the
-movements of the enemy through loopholes made at regular distances.
-
-Carmela, armed with a rifle, had intrepidly stationed herself before the
-door, while the half-breed walked up and down anxiously, going out and
-coming in again, and apparently giving the last touch to an important
-and mysterious job.
-
-"There," he said, a moment later, "that is all right; lay that rifle on
-the table again, senorita; we can only conquer those demons by
-stratagem, not by force, so leave me to act."
-
-"What is your plan?"
-
-"You will see. I have sawn two planks out of the enclosure of the
-corral; so soon as you hear me open the door, set off at full speed."
-
-"But you?"
-
-"Do not trouble yourself about me, but give your horse the spurs."
-
-"I will not abandon you."
-
-"Nonsense! No folly of that sort; I am old, my life only hangs by a
-thread, but yours is precious and must be saved; let me alone, I tell
-you."
-
-"No, unless you tell me."
-
-"I will tell you nothing. You will find Tranquil at the ford of the
-Venado; not a word more."
-
-"Ah, that is it," she exclaimed; "well, I swear that I will not stir
-from your side, whatever may happen."
-
-"You are mad; have I not told you I wished to play the Indians a famous
-trick?"
-
-"Indeed!"
-
-"Well, you will see. As, however, I fear some imprudence on your part, I
-wish to see you start before me, that is all."
-
-"Are you speaking the truth?"
-
-"Of course I am. In five minutes I shall have joined you again."
-
-"Do you promise me, then?"
-
-"Do you fancy I should find any fun in remaining here?"
-
-"What do you intend doing?"
-
-"Here are the Indians; begone, and do not forget to start at full gallop
-so soon as I open the door of the venta, and ride in the direction of
-the Venado ford."
-
-"But I expect--"
-
-"Begone, begone," he interrupted her quickly, as he pushed her toward
-the corral, "it is all settled."
-
-The maiden unwillingly obeyed: but at this moment loud blows against the
-shutters were audible, and the half-breed profited by this demonstration
-of the Indians to close the door leading into the corral.
-
-"I swore to Tranquil to protect her, whatever might happen," he
-muttered, "and I can only save her by desires for her. Well, I will die:
-but, Capa de Dios, I will have a fine funeral."
-
-Fresh blows were dealt at the shutters, but with such violence that it
-was easy to see that they would be soon broken in.
-
-"Who's there?" the half-breed asked quietly.
-
-"Gente de paz," was the reply from without.
-
-"Hum!" Lanzi said, "for peaceful people you have a singular way of
-announcing your presence."
-
-"Open, open!" the voice outside repeated.
-
-"I am very ready to do so, but what proves to me that you do not mean
-harm?"
-
-"Open, or we will break down the door."
-
-And the blows were renewed.
-
-"Oh, oh," the half-breed said, "you are strong in the arms; do not
-trouble yourself further, I am going to open."
-
-The blows ceased.
-
-The half-breed unbarred the door, and opened it.
-
-The Indians rushed into the interior with yells and howls of joy.
-
-Lanzi slipped on one side to let them pass; he gave a start of joy on
-hearing a horse set out at full gallop.
-
-The Indians paid no attention to this incident.
-
-"Drink!" they shouted.
-
-"What would you like to have?" the half-breed asked, seeking to gain
-time.
-
-"Fire-water!" they yelled.
-
-Lanzi hastened to serve them, and the orgy began.
-
-Knowing they had nothing to fear from the inhabitants of the venta, the
-Redskins had rushed in so soon as the door was opened, without taking
-the precaution to post sentries; this negligence, on which Lanzi
-calculated, gave Carmela the opportunity of escaping unseen and
-undisturbed.
-
-The Indians, and especially the Apaches, have a frenzied passion for
-strong liquors; the Comanches alone are teetotallers. Hitherto, they
-have succeeded in refraining from that mournful tendency to
-intoxication, which decimates and brutalizes their brothers.
-
-Lanzi followed with a cunning look the evolutions of the Redskins, who
-crowded round the tables, drank deeply, and emptied the botas placed
-before them; their eyes were beginning to sparkle, their features were
-animated; they spoke loudly all at once, no longer knowing what they
-said, and only thinking about becoming intoxicated.
-
-Suddenly the half-breed felt a hand laid on his shoulder.
-
-He turned.
-
-An Indian was standing with folded arms in front of him.
-
-"What do you want?" he asked him.
-
-"Blue-fox is a Chief," the Indian answered, "and has to speak with the
-Paleface."
-
-"Is not Blue-fox satisfied with the way in which I have received him and
-his companions?"
-
-"It is not that; the warriors are drinking, and the Chief wants
-something else."
-
-"Ah," the half-breed said, "I am vexed, for I have given you all I had."
-
-"No," the Indian replied drily.
-
-"How so?"
-
-"Where is the golden-haired girl?"
-
-"I do not understand you, Chief," the half-breed said; on the contrary,
-understanding perfectly well.
-
-The Indian smiled.
-
-"The Paleface will look at Blue-fox," he said, "and will then see that
-he is a Chief, and not a child who can be put off with falsehoods. What
-has become of the girl with the golden hair, who lives here with my
-brother?"
-
-"The person of whom you speak, if you mean the young lady to whom this
-house belongs--"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Well! she is not here."
-
-The Chief gave him a searching glance.
-
-"The Paleface lies," he said.
-
-"Look for her."
-
-"She was here an hour ago."
-
-"That is possible."
-
-"Where is she?"
-
-"Look."
-
-"The Paleface is a dog whose scalp I will raise."
-
-"Much good may it do you," the half-breed answered with a grin.
-
-Unfortunately, while uttering these words, Lanzi gave a triumphant
-glance in the direction of the corral; the Chief caught it, rushed to
-the door, and uttered a yell of disappointment on seeing the hole in the
-palisade; the truth flashed upon him.
-
-"Dog!" he yelled, and drawing his scalping knife, he hurled it furiously
-at his enemy.
-
-But the latter, who was watching him, dodged the missile, which struck
-into the wall a few inches from his head.
-
-Lanzi leaped over the bar, and rushed at Blue-fox.
-
-The Indians rose tumultuously, and seizing their arms, bounded like wild
-beasts in pursuit of the half-breed.
-
-The latter, on reaching the door of the corral, turned, fired his
-pistols among the crowd, leapt on his horse, and burying his spurs in
-its flanks, forced it to leap through the breach.
-
-At the same moment a horrible noise was heard behind him, the earth
-trembled, and a confused mass of stones, beams, and fragments of every
-description fell around the rider and his horse, which was maddened with
-terror.
-
-The Venta del Potrero was blown into the air, burying beneath its ruins
-the Apaches who had invaded it.
-
-Such was the trick Lanzi had promised himself to play on the Indians.
-
-We can now understand why he had insisted on Carmela setting off at full
-speed.
-
-By a singular piece of good fortune, neither the half-breed nor his
-horse was wounded; the mustang, with foaming nostrils, flew over the
-prairie as if winged, incessantly urged on by its rider, who excited it
-with spur and force, for he fancied he could hear behind him the gallop
-of another horse in pursuit.
-
-Unluckily the night was too dark for him to assure himself whether he
-were mistaken.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX.
-
-THE CHASE.
-
-
-The reader will probably consider that the means employed by Lanzi to
-get rid of the Indians were somewhat violent, and that he should not
-have had recourse to them save in the utmost extremity.
-
-The justification of the half-breed is as simple as it is easy to give;
-the Indian braves, when they cross the Mexican border, indulge
-mercilessly in every possible riot, displaying the greatest cruelty
-toward the unhappy white men who fall into their hands, and for whom
-they testify a hatred which nothing can assuage.
-
-Lanzi's position, alone, without help to expect from anyone, in an
-isolated spot, in the power of some fifty demons without faith or law,
-was most critical; the more so, as the Apaches, once they had been
-excited by strong liquors, the abuse of which causes them a species of
-raving madness, would no longer have recognized any restraint; their
-sanguinary character would have regained the upper hand, and they would
-have indulged in the most unjustifiable cruelty, for the mere pleasure
-of making an enemy of their race suffer.
-
-The half-breed had, besides, peremptory reasons for behaving thus; he
-must, at all risks, ensure Carmela's safety, whom he had solemnly sworn
-to Tranquil to defend, even at the peril of his own life.
-
-In the present case, he knew that his life or death depended solely on
-the caprice of the Indians, and hence he was quite reckless.
-
-Lanzi was a cold, positive, and methodical man, who never acted till he
-had previously fully weighed the chances of success or failure. Under
-present circumstances, the half-breed ran no risk, for he knew that he
-was condemned by the Indians beforehand; if his plan succeeded, he might
-possibly escape; if not, he could die, but as a brave borderer should
-do, taking with him into the tomb a considerable number of his
-implacable foes.
-
-His resolution once formed, it was carried out with the coolness we have
-described, and, thanks to his presence of mind, he had found time to
-leap on his horse and fly.
-
-Still, all was not finished yet, and the galloping the half-breed heard
-behind him disturbed him greatly, by proving to him that his plan had
-not succeeded so well as he hoped, and that one of his enemies, at any
-rate, had escaped, and was on his track.
-
-The half-breed redoubled his speed; he made his horse swerve from the
-straight line incessantly, in order to throw out his obstinate pursuer;
-but everything was of no avail, and still he heard him galloping behind
-him.
-
-However brave a man may be, however great the energy is with which
-heaven has endowed him, nothing affects his courage so much as to feel
-himself menaced in the darkness by an invisible and unassailable foe;
-the obscurity of night, the silence that broods over the desert, the
-trees which in his mad race defile on his right and left like a legion
-of gloomy and threatening phantoms--all this combines to heighten the
-terrors of the hapless man who dashes along under the impression of a
-nightmare which is the more horrible, because he is conscious of danger,
-and knows not how to exorcise it.
-
-Lanzi, with frowning brow, quivering lips, and forehead bathed with cold
-perspiration, rode thus for several hours across country, bowed over his
-horse's neck, following no settled course, but constantly pursued by the
-dry, sharp sound of the horse galloping after him.
-
-Strangely enough, since he first heard this gallop, it had not appeared
-to draw any nearer; it might be thought that the strange horseman,
-satisfied with following the trail of the man he pursued, was not
-desirous of catching him up.
-
-By degrees the half-breed's excitement calmed: the cold night air
-restored a little order to his ideas, his coolness returned, and with it
-the necessary clearness to judge of his position soundly.
-
-Lanzi was ashamed of this puerile terror, so unworthy of a man like
-himself, which had for so long, through a selfish feeling, caused him to
-forget the sacred duty he had taken on himself, of protecting and
-defending at the peril of his life his friend's daughter.
-
-At this thought, which struck him like a thunder-bolt, a burning blush
-flushed his face, a flash darted from his eyes, and he stopped his horse
-short, resolved on finishing once for all with his pursuer.
-
-The horse, suddenly arrested in its stride, uttered a snort of pain, and
-remained motionless, at the same instant the galloping of the invisible
-steed ceased to be heard.
-
-"Hilloah!" the half-breed muttered, "This is beginning to look ugly."
-
-And drawing a pistol from his belt, he set the hammer. He immediately
-heard, like a funeral echo, the sharp sound of another hammer being set
-by his adversary.
-
-Still, this sound, instead of increasing the half-breed's apprehensions,
-seemed, on the contrary, to calm them.
-
-"What is the meaning of that?" he asked himself, mentally, as he shook
-his head, "Can I be mistaken? have I not to deal with an Apache?"
-
-After this aside, during which Lanzi sought in vain to distinguish his
-unknown foe, he shouted in a loud voice:--
-
-"Hilloah, who are you?"
-
-"Who are you?" a masculine voice replied, emerging from the darkness, in
-a tone quite as resolute as that of the half-breed.
-
-"That's a singular answer," Lanzi went on.
-
-"Not more singular than the question."
-
-These words were exchanged in excellent Spanish. The half-breed, now
-certain that he had to deal with a white man, banished all fear, and
-uncocking his pistol returned it to his girdle, as he said
-good-humouredly:--
-
-"You must feel like myself, Caballero, inclined to draw breath after so
-long a ride; shall we rest together?"
-
-"I wish for nothing better," the other answered.
-
-"Why," a voice exclaimed, which the half-breed at once recognised, "it
-is Lanzi."
-
-"Certainly," the latter shouted, joyfully, "_Voto a brios_, Dona
-Carmela, I did not hope to meet you here."
-
-The three persons joined, and the explanations were short.
-
-Fear does not calculate or reflect. Dona Carmela on one side, Lanzi on
-the other, filled with a vague terror, fled without attempting to
-account for the feeling that impelled them, exerted only by the instinct
-of self-preservation, that supreme weapon given by God to man with which
-to escape danger in extremities.
-
-The only difference was, that the half-breed believed himself pursued by
-the Apaches, while Dona Carmela supposed them a-head of her.
-
-When the young lady, on Lanzi's recommendation, left the venta, she rode
-blindly along the first path that presented itself.
-
-Heaven willed it for her happiness that at the moment the house blew up
-with a terrible crash, Dona Carmela, half dead with fear and thrown from
-her horse, was found by a white hunter, who, moved with pity at the
-recital of the dangers that menaced her, generously offered to escort
-her to the Larch-tree hacienda, where she desired to proceed, in order
-to place herself under Tranquil's immediate protection.
-
-Dona Carmela, after taking a scrutinizing glance at the hunter, whose
-honest look and open face were proofs of his loyalty, gratefully
-accepted his offer, fearing, as she did, that she might fall, in the
-darkness, among the Indian bands which were doubtless infesting the
-roads, and to which her ignorance of localities would have inevitably
-made her a prey.
-
-The maiden and her guide set out therefore at once for the hacienda, but
-affected by numberless apprehensions, the gallop of the half-breed's
-horse made them believe a party of the enemy a-head of them, hence they
-had kept far enough behind to be able to turn and fly at the slightest
-suspicious movement on the part of their supposed enemies.
-
-This explanation did away with all alarm, and Carmela and Lanzi were
-delighted at having met again thus providentially.
-
-While the half-breed was telling his young mistress in what way he had
-disposed of the Apaches, the hunter, like a prudent man, had taken the
-horses by the bridle and led them into a thick coppice, where he
-carefully hid them. He then returned to his new friends, who had seated
-themselves on the ground, to enjoy a few moments of welcome rest.
-
-At this moment, when the hunter returned, Lanzi was saying to his
-mistress--
-
-"Why, senorita, should you fatigue yourself further this night? Our new
-friend and I will build you with a few axe strokes a jacal under which
-you will be famously sheltered; you will sleep till sunrise, and then we
-can start again for the hacienda. For the present you have no danger to
-fear, as you are protected by two men who will not hesitate to sacrifice
-their lives for you, if necessary."
-
-"I thank you, my good Lanzi," the young lady answered; "your devotion is
-known to me, and I could not hesitate to trust to you if I were at this
-moment affected by fear of the Apaches. Believe me, that the thought of
-the perils I may have to incur from those pagans goes for nothing in my
-determination to start again immediately."
-
-"What more important consideration can compel you, then, senorita?" the
-half-breed asked, in surprise.
-
-"That, my friend, is an affair between my father and myself; it is
-sufficient for you to know that I must see and speak to him this very
-night."
-
-"Be it so, as you wish it, senorita, I consent," the half-breed said,
-with a shake of his head; "still, you must allow that it is a very
-strange caprice on your part."
-
-"No, my good Lanzi," she answered, sadly, "it is not a caprice; when you
-know the reasons that cause me, to act, I am convinced you will applaud
-me."
-
-"That is possible; but if that is the case, why not tell me them, at
-once?"
-
-"Because that is impossible."
-
-"Silence!" the hunter interfered, quickly; "any discussion is
-unnecessary, for we must start as soon as we can."
-
-"What do you mean?" they exclaimed, with a start of terror.
-
-"The Apaches have found our trail; they are coming up quickly, and will
-be here within twenty minutes. This time there is no mistake, they are
-the men."
-
-There was a lengthened silence.
-
-Dona Carmela and Lanzi listened attentively.
-
-"I hear nothing," the half-breed said, presently.
-
-"Nor I," the maiden whispered.
-
-The hunter smiled softly.
-
-"You can hear nothing yet," he said, "for your ears are not accustomed,
-like mine, to catch the slightest sounds from the desert. Put faith in
-my words, trust to an experience which was never mistaken: your enemies
-are approaching."
-
-"What is to be done?" Dona Carmela murmured.
-
-"Fly," the half-breed exclaimed.
-
-"Listen," the hunter said, quietly; "the Apaches are numerous, they are
-cunning, but we can only conquer them by cunning. If we try to resist we
-are lost; if we fly all three together, sooner or later we shall fall
-into their hands. While I remain here you will fly with senorita, but be
-careful to muffle your horses' hoofs so as to dull the sound."
-
-"But you?" the maiden exclaimed quickly.
-
-"Have I not told you? I shall remain here."
-
-"Oh, in that case you will fall into the hands of the pagans, and be
-inevitably massacred."
-
-"Perhaps so," he replied with an indescribable expression of sadness;
-"but at any rate my death will be of some service, as it will save you."
-
-"Very well," said Lanzi; "I thank you for your offer, Caballero;
-unhappily, I cannot, and will not, accept it, for matters must not turn
-thus. I began the affair, and insist on ending it in my own way. Go away
-with the senorita, deliver her into her father's hands, and if you do
-not see me again, and he asks what has happened to me, tell him simply
-that I kept my promise, and laid down my life for her."
-
-"I will never consent," Dona Carmela exclaimed energetically.
-
-"Silence!" the half-breed hastily interrupted her, "Be off, you have not
-a moment to lose."
-
-In spite of the young lady's resistance, he raised her in his muscular
-arms, and ran off with her into the thicket.
-
-Carmela understood that nothing could change the half-breed's
-resolution, so she yielded to him.
-
-The hunter accepted Lanzi's devotion as simply as he had offered his
-own, for the half-breed's conduct appeared to him perfectly natural; he
-therefore made not the slightest objection, but busied himself with
-getting the horses ready.
-
-"Now begone," the half-breed said, so soon as the hunter and the maiden
-had mounted; "go, and may heaven be merciful to you!"
-
-"And you, my friend?" Dona Carmela remarked sadly.
-
-"I?" he answered with a careless toss of his head; "The red devils have
-not got me yet. Come, be off."
-
-To cut short the conversation, the half-breed roughly lashed the horses
-with his chicote; the noble animals started at a gallop, and soon
-disappeared from his sight.
-
-So soon as he was alone, the poor fellow gave vent to a sigh.
-
-"Hum!" he muttered sadly; "This time I am very much afraid that it is
-all up with me; no matter, Canarios, I will fight to the last, and if
-the pagans catch me, it shall cost them dearly."
-
-After forming this heroic resolution, which seemed to restore all his
-courage, the worthy man mounted his horse and prepared for action.
-
-The Apaches dashed up with a noise resembling thunder.
-
-The black outlines could already be distinguished through the darkness.
-
-Lanzi took the bridle between his teeth, seized a pistol in either hand,
-and when he judged the moment propitious, he dug his spurs into his
-horse, dashed out in front of the Redskins, and crossed their front
-diagonally.
-
-When within range, he fired his pistols into the group, gave a yell of
-defiance, and continued his flight with redoubled speed.
-
-What the half-breed expected, really happened. His shots had told, and
-two Apaches fell with their chests pierced through and through. The
-Indians, furious at this audacious attack, which they were far from
-expecting from a single man, uttered a cry of fury, and dashed after
-him.
-
-This was exactly what Lanzi wanted.
-
-"There," he said on seeing the success of his scheme; "they are
-altogether now, and there is no fear of their scattering; the others are
-saved. As for me--bah, who knows?"
-
-Dona Carmela and the hunter only escaped from the Apaches to fall in
-with the jaguars. We have seen how they were saved, thanks to Tranquil.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX.
-
-THE CONFESSION.
-
-
-Tranquil attentively listened to the girl's story with drooping head and
-frowning brows; when she had finished, he looked at her for a moment
-enquiringly.
-
-"Is that all?" he asked her.
-
-"All," she answered timidly.
-
-"And Lanzi, my poor Lanzi, have you no news of him?"
-
-"None. We heard two shots, the furious galloping of several horses, the
-war-cry of the Apaches, and then all became silent again."
-
-"What can have become of him?" the tigrero muttered sadly.
-
-"He is resolute, and seems to me conversant with desert life," Loyal
-Heart said.
-
-"Yes," Tranquil replied, "but he is alone."
-
-"That is true," said the hunter; "alone against fifty, perhaps."
-
-"Oh, I would give ten years of my life," the Canadian exclaimed, "to
-have some news of him."
-
-"Caray, gossip," a merry voice replied; "I have brought you some all
-fresh, and shall charge you nothing for them."
-
-The hearers started involuntarily at the sound of this voice, and turned
-quickly to the side where they heard it.
-
-The branches parted, and a man appeared.
-
-It was Lanzi.
-
-The half-breed seemed as calm and composed as if nothing extraordinary
-had happened to him; but his face, usually so cold, now had an
-indescribable expression of cunning joy, his eyes sparkled, and a
-mocking smile played about his lips.
-
-"By Jove! Our friend," Tranquil said as he offered him a hand; "you are
-a thousand times welcome, for our anxiety about you was great."
-
-"Thank you, gossip; but, luckily for me, the danger was not so imminent
-as might be supposed, and I very easily succeeded in getting rid of
-those demons of Apaches."
-
-"All the better; no matter how you contrived to escape, here you are
-safe and sound, so all is for the best; now that we have met again, they
-may come if their heart tells them to do so, and they will find somebody
-to talk to them."
-
-"They will not do it; besides, they have something else on hand at this
-moment."
-
-"Do you think so?"
-
-"I am sure of it; they perceived the bivouac of Mexican soldiers
-escorting a conducta de plata, and are naturally trying to get hold of
-it; it was partly to that fortuitous circumstance I owe my safety."
-
-"On my word! All the worse for the Mexicans," the Canadian said
-carelessly; "every man for himself: let them settle matters as they
-think proper, their affairs do not interest us."
-
-"That is my opinion too."
-
-"We have still three hours of night; let us profit by them to rest, in
-order to be ready to start for the hacienda at sunrise."
-
-"The advice is good, and should be followed," said Lanzi, who
-immediately lay down with his feet to the fire, wrapped himself in his
-zarape, and closed his eyes.
-
-Loyal Heart, who doubtless shared his opinion, followed his example.
-
-As for Quoniam, after conscientiously flaying the tigers and their cubs,
-he lay down in front of the fire, and for the last two hours had been
-sleeping with that careless indifference so characteristic of the Black
-race.
-
-Tranquil then turned to Carmela. The maiden was seated a few paces from
-him; she was gazing into the fire pensively, and tears stood in her
-eyes.
-
-"Well, daughter mine," the Canadian said to her softly, "what are you
-doing there? You must be exhausted with fatigue, so why not try to get a
-few minutes' rest?"
-
-"For what good?" she asked sorrowfully.
-
-"What do you mean?" the tigrero asked sharply, though the girl's accent
-made him start; "Why, to regain your strength of course."
-
-"Let me remain awake, father; I could not sleep, however tired I might
-feel; sleep will fly my eyelids."
-
-The Canadian examined her for a moment with the greatest attention.
-
-"What is the meaning of this?" he asked, shaking his head meditatively.
-
-"Nothing, father," she replied, as she tried to force a smile.
-
-"Girl, girl," he muttered, "all this is not quite clear; I am only a
-poor hunter, very ignorant of matters of the world, and my mind is
-simple; but I love you, child, and my heart tells me you are suffering."
-
-"I?" she exclaimed in denial; but all at once she burst into tears, and
-falling on the hunter's manly chest, she hid her face in his bosom, and
-murmured in a choking voice--
-
-"Oh, father, father, I am so wretched."
-
-Tranquil, at this exclamation, torn from her by the force of pain,
-started as if a serpent had stung him; his eye sparkled, he gave the
-girl a look full of paternal love, and compelled her with gentle
-constraint to look him in the face.
-
-"Wretched? you, Carmela?" he exclaimed anxiously. "Great Heaven, what
-has happened then?"
-
-By a supreme effort, the maiden succeeded in calming herself; her
-features reassumed their ordinary tranquillity, she wiped away her
-tears, and smiled at the hunter, who anxiously watched her.
-
-"Pardon me, father," she said in an insinuating voice, "I am mad."
-
-"No, no," he replied, shaking his head twice or thrice; "you are not
-mad, my child, but are concealing something from me."
-
-"Father!" she said with a blush, and looked down in confusion.
-
-"Be frank with me, child, for am I not your best friend?"
-
-"That is true," she stammered.
-
-"Have I ever refused to satisfy the slightest of your wishes?"
-
-"Oh, never!"
-
-"Have you ever found me severe to you?"
-
-"Oh, no!"
-
-"Well, then, why not confess to me frankly what is troubling you?"
-
-"Because--" she murmured, in hesitation.
-
-"What?" he answered, affectionately.
-
-"I dare not."
-
-"It must be very difficult to say, then?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Nonsense! Go on, girl, where will you find a confessor so indulgent as
-I am?"
-
-"Nowhere, I know."
-
-"Speak, then."
-
-"I am afraid of vexing you."
-
-"You will vex me a great deal more by obstinately remaining silent."
-
-"But--"
-
-"Listen, Carmela; while telling us a little while back what happened
-to-day at the venta, you confessed yourself that you wished to find me,
-no matter where I was, this very night; is that so?"
-
-"Yes, father."
-
-"Well, here I am, I am listening to you; besides, if what you have to
-say to me is so important as you led me to suppose, you will do well to
-make haste."
-
-The maiden started; she gave a glance at the sky, where the gloom was
-beginning to be intersected by white stripes; all the hesitation
-disappeared from her face.
-
-"You are right, father," she said, in a firm voice; "I hate to speak
-with you about an affair of the greatest importance, and perhaps I have
-deferred it too long, for it is a question of life and death."
-
-"You startle me."
-
-"Listen to me."
-
-"Speak, child, speak, without fear, and reckon on my affection for you."
-
-"I do so, my kind father, so you shall know all."
-
-"It is well."
-
-Dona Carmela seemed to collect herself for a moment, then, letting her
-dainty hand fall into her father's rough and large hand, while her long
-silken lashes drooped timidly, to serve as a veil to her eyes, she began
-in a weak voice at first, which, however, soon became more firm and
-distinct.
-
-"Lanzi told you that meeting with a conducta de plata encamped a short
-distance from here, helped him to escape from the pursuit of the pagans.
-Father, this conducta spent last night at the venta, and the Captain who
-commands the escort is one of the most distinguished officers in the
-Mexican army; you have heard him spoken of before now in terms of
-praise, and I even think you are personally acquainted with him; his
-name is Don Juan Melendez de Gongora."
-
-"Ah!" said Tranquil.
-
-The maiden stopped, all palpitating.
-
-"Go on," the Canadian said, gently.
-
-Carmela gave him a side glance; as the tigrero was smiling, she resolved
-to continue.
-
-"Already accident has brought the Captain several times to the venta;
-he is a true Caballero--gentle, polite, honourable, and we have never
-had the slightest ground of complaint against him, as Lanzi will tell
-you."
-
-"I am convinced of it, my child, for Captain Melendez is exactly what
-you describe him."
-
-"Is he not?" she quickly asked.
-
-"Yes, he is a true Caballero; unfortunately, there are not many officers
-like him in the Mexican army."
-
-"This morning, the conducta set out, escorted by the Captain; two or
-three ill-looking fellows, who remained at the venta, watched the
-soldiers depart with a cunning smile, then sat down, began drinking and
-saying to me things a girl ought not to hear, until at last they even
-threatened me."
-
-"Ah!" Tranquil interrupted her, with a frown, "Do you know the
-scoundrels?"
-
-"No, father, they are border ruffians, like those of whom there are too
-many about here; but, though I have seen them several times, I do not
-know their names."
-
-"No matter, I will discover them, you may feel assured.
-
-"Oh, father, you would do wrong to trouble yourself about that."
-
-"Very well, that is my business."
-
-"Fortunately for me, while this was occurring, a horseman arrived, whose
-presence was sufficient to impose silence on these men, and force them
-to become what they should always have been, that is to say, polite and
-respectful to me."
-
-"Of course," the Canadian remarked, laughingly, "this caballero, who
-arrived so fortunately, was a friend of yours?"
-
-"Only an acquaintance, father," she said, with a slight blush.
-
-"Ah! very good."
-
-"But he is a great friend of yours--at least, I suppose so."
-
-"Hum! And pray do you know _his_ name, my child?"
-
-"Of course," she replied, quickly.
-
-"And what is it, may I ask, if you have no objection to tell me?"
-
-"None at all; he is called the Jaguar."
-
-"Oh, oh!" the hunter continued, with a frown, "What could he have to do
-at the venta?"
-
-"I do not know, father; but he said a few words in a low voice to the
-men of whom I have told you, who immediately left the talk, mounted
-their horses, and started at a gallop without making the slightest
-remark."
-
-"That is strange," the Canadian muttered.
-
-There was a rather lengthened silence; Tranquil was deep in thought, and
-was evidently seeking the solution of a problem, which appeared to him
-very difficult to solve.
-
-At length he raised his head.
-
-"Is that all you have to tell me?" he asked the girl; "up to the present
-I see nothing very extraordinary in all you have told me."
-
-"Wait a while," she said.
-
-"Then you have not finished yet?"
-
-"Not yet."
-
-"Very good--go on."
-
-"Although the Jaguar spoke in a low voice with these men, through some
-words I overheard, without wishing to do so, I assure you, father--"
-
-"I am fully persuaded of that. What did you guess from these few words?"
-
-"I mean, I fancied I understood--"
-
-"It is the same thing; go on."
-
-"I fancied I understood, I say, that they were speaking of the
-conducta."
-
-"And very naturally of Captain Melendez, eh?"
-
-"I am certain that they mentioned his name."
-
-"That is it. Then you supposed that the Jaguar intended to attack the
-conducta, and possibly kill the Captain, eh?"
-
-"I do not say that," the maiden stammered, in extreme embarrassment.
-
-"No, but you fear it."
-
-"Good Heavens, father!" she went on, in a tone of vexation, "Is it not
-natural that I should take an interest in a brave officer who--"
-
-"It is most natural, my child, and I do not blame you; even more, I
-fancy that your suppositions are very near the truth."
-
-"Do you think so, father?" she exclaimed, as she clasped her hands in
-terror.
-
-"It is probable," the Canadian quietly answered; "but reassure yourself,
-my child," he added, kindly; "although you have perhaps delayed too long
-in speaking to me, I may yet manage to avert the danger which is now
-suspended over the head of the man in whom you take such interest."
-
-"Oh do so, father, I implore you."
-
-"I will try, at any rate, my child, that is all I can promise you for
-the present; but what do you purpose doing?"
-
-"I?"
-
-"Yes, while my comrades and I are trying to save the Captain?"
-
-"I will follow you, father, if you will let me."
-
-"I think that is the most prudent course; but you must feel a great
-affection for the Captain, that you so ardently desire to save him?"
-
-"I, father?" she replied with the most perfect frankness, "Not the
-least; it only seems to me terrible that so brave an officer should be
-killed, when there is a chance of saving him."
-
-"Then you hate the Jaguar of course?"
-
-"Not at all, father; in spite of his violent character, he seems to me a
-noble-hearted man--the more so, because he possesses your esteem, which
-is the most powerful reason with me; still it grieves me to see two men
-opposed who, I feel convinced, if they knew each other, would become
-fast friends, and I do not wish blood to be shed between them."
-
-These words were uttered by the maiden with such simple frankness, that
-for some moments the Canadian remained completely stunned; the slight
-gleam of light he fancied he had found suddenly deserted him again,
-though it was impossible for him to say in what manner it had
-disappeared; he neither understood Dona Carmela's behaviour, nor the
-motives on which she acted--the more so, because he had no reason to
-doubt the good faith in all she had told him.
-
-After looking attentively at the maiden for some minutes, he shook his
-head twice or thrice like a man completely at sea, and without adding a
-word, proceeded to arouse his comrades.
-
-Tranquil was one of the most experienced wood-rangers in North America;
-all the secrets of the desert were known to him, but he was ignorant of
-the first word of that mystery which is called a woman's heart. A
-mystery the more difficult to fathom, because women themselves are
-nearly always ignorant of it; for they only act under the impression of
-the moment, under the influence of passion, and without premeditation.
-
-In a few words the Canadian explained his plans to his comrades: the
-latter, as he anticipated, did not offer the slightest objection, but
-prepared to follow him.
-
-Ten minutes later they mounted and left their bivouac under the guidance
-of Lanzi.
-
-At the moment when they disappeared in the forest, the owl uttered its
-matutinal cry, the precursor of sunrise.
-
-"Oh, Heavens!" the maiden murmured in agony; "Shall we arrive in time?"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXI.
-
-THE JAGUAR.
-
-
-The Jaguar, when he left the Venta del Potrero, was suffering from
-extreme agitation, the maiden's words buzzed in his ears, with a mocking
-and ironical accent; the last look she had given him pursued him like a
-remorse. The young man was angry with himself for having so hastily
-broken off the interview with Dona Carmela, and dissatisfied with the
-way in which he had responded to her entreaties; in short, he was in the
-best possible temper to commit one of those acts of cruelty into which
-the violence of his character only too often led him, which had
-inflicted a disgraceful stigma on his reputation, and which he always
-bitterly regretted having committed, when it was too late.
-
-He rode at full speed across the prairie, lacerating the sides of his
-horse, which reared in pain, uttering stifled maledictions, and casting
-around the ferocious glances of a wild beast in search of prey.
-
-For a moment he entertained the idea of returning to the venta, throwing
-himself at the maiden's feet, and repairing the fault which his growing
-jealousy had forced him to commit, by abjuring all his hopes, and
-placing himself at Dona Carmela's service, to do whatever she might
-please to order.
-
-But, like most good resolutions, this one lasted no longer than a
-lightning flash. The Jaguar reflected, and with reflection doubt and
-jealousy returned. The natural consequences of which was fresh fury,
-wilder and more insane than the first.
-
-The young man galloped on thus for a long time, apparently following no
-settled direction; still at long intervals he stopped, rose in his
-stirrups, explored the plain with an eagle-glance, and then started
-again at full speed.
-
-At about three in the afternoon he passed the conducta de Plata, but as
-he perceived it a long way off, it was easy for him to avoid it by
-swerving slightly to the right, and entering a thick wood of pine trees,
-which rendered him invisible long enough for him not to fear discovery
-from the scouts sent on ahead.
-
-About an hour before sunset, the young man, who had perhaps stopped a
-hundred times to explore the neighbourhood, uttered a suppressed cry of
-joy; he had at length come up to the persons he was so anxious to join.
-
-Not five hundred yards from the spot where the Jaguar had halted, a band
-of thirty to five and thirty horsemen was following the track
-complimented with the name of road, that led across the prairie.
-
-This band, entirely composed of white men, as could be easily seen from
-their costume, appeared to assume something of a military air, and all
-were fully equipped with arms of every description.
-
-At the beginning of this story we mentioned some horsemen just
-disappearing on the horizon; these were the men the Jaguar had just
-perceived.
-
-The young man placed his open hands to his mouth in the shape of a
-speaking trumpet, and twice gave a sharp, shrill, and prolonged cry.
-
-Although the troop was some distance off at the moment, still at this
-signal the riders stopped as if the feet of their horses had suddenly
-become embedded in the ground.
-
-The Jaguar then bent over his saddle, leaped his horse over the bushes,
-and in a few minutes joined the men who had stopped for him.
-
-The Jaguar was hailed with shouts of joy, and all pressed round him with
-marks of the deepest interest.
-
-"Thanks, my friends," he said, "thanks for the proofs of sympathy you
-give me; but I must ask you to give me a moment's attention, for time
-presses."
-
-Silence was re-established, as if by enchantment, but the flashing
-glances fixed on the young man said clearly that sympathy, though dumb,
-was not the less vivid.
-
-"You were not mistaken, Master John," the Jaguar said, addressing one
-of the persons nearest to him; "the conducta is just behind us; we are
-not more than three or four hours' march ahead of it; as you warned me,
-it is escorted, and in proof that great importance is attached to its
-safety, the escort is commanded by Captain Melendez."
-
-His audience gave a start of disappointment at these news.
-
-"Patience," the Jaguar went on, with a sarcastic smile; "when force is
-not sufficient, stratagem remains; Captain Melendez is brave and
-experienced, I grant you, but are we not also brave men? Is not the
-cause we defend grand enough to excite us to carry out our enterprise at
-all hazards?"
-
-"Yes, yes, hurrah, hurrah!" all the hearers shouted, as they brandished
-their weapons enthusiastically.
-
-"Master John, you have already entered into relations with the Captain;
-he knows you, so you will remain here with another of our friends. Allow
-yourselves to be arrested. I entrust to you the duty of removing the
-suspicions that may exist in the Captain's mind."
-
-"I will do it, you may be certain."
-
-"Very good, but play close with him; for you have a strong opponent."
-
-"Do you think so?"
-
-"Yes. Do you know who accompanies him?"
-
-"On my word, no."
-
-"El Padre Antonio."
-
-"What's that you say? by Jove, you did right to warn me."
-
-"I thought so."
-
-"Oh, oh! Does that accursed monk wish to poach on our manor?"
-
-"I fear it. This man, as you know, is affiliated with all the scamps, no
-matter of what colour, who prowl about the desert: he is even reported
-to be one of their Chiefs; the idea of seizing the conducta may easily
-have occurred to him."
-
-"By Heaven, I will watch him; trust to me, I know him too thoroughly and
-too long for him to care to oppose me; if he dared to attempt it, I
-could reduce him to impotence."
-
-"That is all right. When you have obtained all the information we
-require to act, lose not a moment in informing us, for we shall count
-the minutes while waiting for you."
-
-"That is settled. I suppose we meet at the Barranca del Gigante."
-
-"Yes."
-
-"One word more."
-
-"Make haste."
-
-"What about Blue-fox?"
-
-"Hang it! I forgot all about him."
-
-"Shall I wait for him?"
-
-"Certainly."
-
-"Shall I treat with him? You know but little reliance is to be placed in
-the word of an Apache."
-
-"That is true," the young man answered, thoughtfully; "still, our
-position is at this moment most difficult. We are left to our own
-resources; our friends hesitate, and dare not yet decide in our favour;
-while, on the other hand, our enemies are raising their heads, regaining
-courage, and preparing to attack us vigorously. Although my heart heaves
-against such an alliance, it is still evident to me, that if the Apaches
-consent frankly to help us, their assistance will be very useful to
-us."
-
-"You are right. In our present situation, outlawed by society, and
-tracked like wild beasts, it would, perhaps, be imprudent to reject the
-alliance of the Redskins."
-
-"Well, my friend, I give you full liberty, and events must guide you. I
-trust entirely to your intelligence and devotion."
-
-"I shall not deceive your expectations."
-
-"Let us part now; and luck be with you."
-
-"Goodbye, till we meet again."
-
-"Goodbye, till to-morrow."
-
-The Jaguar gave a parting nod to his friend or accomplice, whichever the
-reader pleases to call him, placed himself at the head of the band, and
-started at a gallop.
-
-This John was no other than John Davis, the slave-dealer, whom the
-reader probably remembers to have come across in the earlier chapters of
-this story. How it is we find him again in Texas, forming part of a band
-of outlaws, and become the pursued instead of the pursuer, would be too
-long to explain at this moment. Let us purpose eventually to give the
-reader full satisfaction on the point.
-
-John and his comrades let themselves be apprehended by Captain
-Melendez's scouts, without offering the slightest opposition. We have
-already described how they behaved in the Mexican camp; so we will
-follow the Jaguar at present.
-
-The young man seemed to be, and really was, the chief of the horsemen at
-whose head he rode.
-
-These individuals all belonged to the Anglo-Saxon race, and to a man
-were North Americans.
-
-What trade were they carrying on? Surely a very simple one.
-
-For the moment they were insurgents; most of them came to Texas at the
-period when the Mexican government authorized American immigration. They
-had settled in the country, colonized it, and cleared it; in a word,
-they ended by regarding it as a new country.
-
-When the Mexican government inaugurated that system of vexations, which
-it never gave up again, these worthy fellows laid down the pick and the
-spade to take up the Kentucky rifle, mounted their horses, and broke out
-in overt insurrection against an oppressor who wished to ruin and
-dispossess them.
-
-Several bands of insurgents were thus hastily formed on various points
-of the Texan territory, fighting bravely against the Mexicans wherever
-they met with them. Unfortunately for them, however, these bands were
-isolated; no tie existed among them to form a compact and dangerous
-whole; they obeyed chiefs, independent one of the other, who all wished
-to command, without bowing their own will to a supreme and single will,
-which would have been the only way of obtaining tangible results, and
-conquering that independence, which, owing to this hapless dissension,
-was still regarded as a Utopia by the most enlightened men in the
-country.
-
-The horsemen we have brought on the stage were placed under the orders
-of the Jaguar, whose reputation for courage, skill, and prudence was too
-firmly established in the country for his name not to inspire terror in
-the enemies whom chance might bring him across.
-
-The sequel will prove that, in choosing their chiefs, the colonists had
-made no mistake about him.
-
-The Jaguar was just the chief these men required. He was young,
-handsome, and gifted with that fascination which improvises kingdoms; he
-spoke little, but each of his words left a reminiscence.
-
-He understood what his comrades expected of him, and had achieved
-prodigies; for, as ever happens with a man born for great things, who
-rises proportionately and ever remains on a level with events, his
-position, by extending, had, as it were, enlarged his intellect; his
-glance had become infallible, his will of iron; he identified himself so
-thoroughly with his new position, that he no longer allowed himself to
-be mastered by any human feeling. His face seemed of marble, both in joy
-and sorrow. The enthusiasm of his comrades could produce neither flame
-nor smile on his countenance.
-
-The Jaguar was not an ordinary ambitious man; he was grieved by the
-disagreement among the insurgents; he most heartily desired a fusion,
-which had become indispensable, and laboured with all his might to
-effect it; in a word, the young man had faith; he believed; for, in
-spite of the innumerable faults committed since the beginning of the
-insurrection by the Texans, he found such vitality in the work of
-liberty hitherto so badly managed, that he learned at length that in
-every human question there is something more powerful than force, than
-courage, even than genius, and that this something is the idea whose
-time has come, whose hour has struck by the clock of Deity. Hence he
-forgot all his annoyances in hoping for a certain future.
-
-In order to neutralize, as far as possible, the isolation in which his
-band was left, the Jaguar had inaugurated certain tactics which had
-hitherto proved successful. What he wanted was to gain time, and
-perpetuate the war, even though waging an unequal contest. For this
-purpose he was obliged to envelop his weakness in mystery, show himself
-everywhere, stop nowhere, enclose the foe in a network of invisible
-adversaries, force him to stand constantly on guard, with his eyes
-vainly fixed on all points of the horizon, and incessantly harassed,
-though never really and seriously attacked by respectable forces. Such
-was the plan the Jaguar inaugurated against the Mexicans, whom he
-enervated thus by this fever of expectation and the unknown, the most
-terrible of all maladies for the strong.
-
-Hence the Jaguar and the fifty or sixty horsemen he commanded were more
-feared by the Mexican government than all the other insurgents put
-together.
-
-An extraordinary prestige attached to the terrible chief of these
-unsiegeable men; a superstitious fear preceded them, and their mere
-approach produced disorder among the troops sent to fight them.
-
-The Jaguar cleverly profited by his advantages to attempt the most
-hazardous enterprises and the most daring strokes. The one he meditated
-at this moment was one of the boldest he had hitherto conceived, for it
-was nothing less than to carry off the conducta de plata and make a
-prisoner of Captain Melendez, an officer whom he justly considered one
-of his most dangerous adversaries, and with whom he, for that very
-reason, longed to measure himself, for he foresaw the light such a
-victory would shed over the insurrection, and the partisans it would
-immediately attract to him.
-
-After leaving John Davis behind him, the Jaguar rapidly advanced toward
-a thick forest, whose dark outline stood out on the horizon, and in
-which he prepared to bivouac for the night, as he could not reach the
-Barranca del Gigante till late the following day. Moreover, he wished
-to remain near the two men he had detached as scouts, in order the
-sooner to learn the result of their operations.
-
-A little after sunset, the insurgents reached the forest, and
-instantaneously disappeared under covert.
-
-On reaching the top of a small hill which commanded the landscape, the
-Jaguar halted, and ordered his men to dismount and prepare to camp.
-
-A bivouac is soon organized in the desert.
-
-A sufficient space is cleared with axes, fires are lighted at regular
-distances to keep off wild beasts; the horses are picketed, and sentries
-placed to watch over the common safety, and then everybody lies down
-before the fire, rolls himself in his blanket, and that is all. These
-rough men, accustomed to brave the fury of the seasons, sleep as
-profoundly under the canopy of the sky, as the denizens of towns in
-their sumptuous mansions.
-
-The young man, when everybody had lain down to rest, went the rounds to
-assure himself that all was in order, and then returned to the fire,
-when he fell into earnest thought.
-
-The whole night passed and he did not make the slightest movement; but
-he did not sleep, his eyes were open and fixed on the slowly expiring
-embers.
-
-What were the thoughts that contracted his forehead and made his
-eyebrows meet?
-
-It would be impossible to say.
-
-Perhaps he was travelling in the country of fancy, dreaming wide awake
-one of those glorious dreams we have at the age of twenty, which are so
-intoxicating and so deceitful!
-
-Suddenly he started and sprung up as if worked by a spring.
-
-At this moment the sun appeared in the horizon, and began slowly
-dispersing the gloom.
-
-The young man bent forward and listened.
-
-The sharp snap of a gun being cocked was heard a short distance off, and
-a sentry concealed in the shrubs shouted in a harsh, sharp voice:--
-
-"Who goes there?"
-
-"A friend," was the reply from the bushes. The Jaguar started.
-
-"Tranquil here!" he muttered to himself; "For what reason can he seek
-me?"
-
-And he rushed in the direction where he expected to find the
-Panther-killer.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXII.
-
-BLUE-FOX.
-
-
-We will now return to Blue-fox and his two comrades, whom, in a previous
-chapter, we left at the moment when, after hearing bullets "ping" past
-their ears, they instinctively entrenched themselves behind rocks and
-trunks of trees.
-
-So soon as they had taken this indispensable precaution against the
-invisible assailants, the three men carefully inspected their weapons to
-be ready to reply; and then waited with finger on trigger, and looking
-searchingly in all directions.
-
-They remained thus for a rather lengthened period, though nothing again
-disturbed the silence of the prairie, or the slightest sign revealed to
-them that the attack made upon them would be renewed.
-
-Suffering from the deepest anxiety, not knowing to what they should
-attribute this attack, or what enemies they had to fear, the three men
-knew not what to do, or how to escape with honour from the embarrassing
-position into which chance had thrown them. At length Blue-fox resolved
-to go reconnoitring.
-
-Still, as the Chief was justly afraid of falling into an ambuscade,
-carefully prepared to capture him and his comrades, without striking a
-blow, he thought it prudent, ere he started, to take the most minute
-precautions.
-
-The Indians are justly renowned for their cleverness; forced, through
-the life they lead from their birth, to employ continually the physical
-qualities with which Providence has given them, in them hearing, smell,
-and, above all, sight have attained such a development, that they can
-fairly contend with wild beasts, of whom, after all, they are only
-plagiarists; but, as they have at their disposal one advantage over
-animals in the intelligence which permits them to combine their actions
-and see their probable consequences, they have acquired a cat-like
-success, if we may be allowed to employ the expression, which enables
-them to accomplish surprising things, of which only those who have seen
-them at work can form a correct idea, so greatly does their skill go
-beyond the range of possibility.
-
-It is before all when they have to follow a trail, that the cleverness
-of the Indians, and the knowledge they possess of the laws of nature,
-acquire extraordinary proportions. Whatever care their enemy may have
-taken, whatever precautions he may have employed to hide his trail and
-render it invisible, they always succeed in discovering it in the end;
-from them the desert has retained no secrets, for them this virgin and
-majestic nature is a book, every page of which is known to them, and in
-which they read fluently, without the slightest--we will not say
-mistake, but merely--hesitation.
-
-Blue-fox, though still very young, had already gained a well-deserved
-reputation for cleverness and astuteness; hence under the present
-circumstances, surrounded in all probability by invisible enemies, whose
-eyes, constantly fixed on the spot that served as his refuge, watched
-his every movement, he prepared with redoubled prudence to foil their
-machinations and countermine their plans.
-
-After arranging with his comrades a signal in the probable event of
-their help being required, he took off his buffalo robe, whose wide
-folds might have impeded his movements, removed all the ornaments with
-which his head, neck, and chest were loaded, and only retained his
-_mitasses_, a species of drawers made in two pieces, fastened from
-distance to distance with hair, bound round the loins with a strip of
-untanned deer-hide, and descending to his ankles.
-
-Thus clothed, he rolled himself several times in the sand, for his body
-to assume an earthy colour. Then he passed through his belt his tomahawk
-and scalping knife, weapons an Indian never lays aside, seized his rifle
-in his right hand, and, after giving a parting nod to his comrades who
-attentively watched his different preparations, he lay down on the
-ground, and began crawling like a serpent through the tall grass and
-detritus of every description.
-
-Although the sun had risen for some time, and was pouring its dazzling
-beams over the prairie, Blue-fox's departure was managed with such
-circumspection that he was far out on the plain, while his comrades
-fancied him close to them; not a blade of grass had been agitated in his
-passage, or a pebble slipped under his feet.
-
-From time to time Blue-fox stopped, took a peering glance around, and
-then, when he felt assured that all was quiet, and nothing had revealed
-his position, he began crawling again on his hands and knees in the
-direction of the forest covert, from which he was now but a short
-distance.
-
-He then reached a spot entirely devoid of trees, where the grass,
-lightly trodden down at various spots, led him to suppose he was
-reaching the place where the men who fired must have been ambushed.
-
-The Indian stopped, in order to investigate more closely the trail he
-had discovered.
-
-It apparently belonged to only one man; it was clumsy, wide, and made
-without caution, and rather the footsteps of a white man ignorant of the
-customs of the prairie, than of a hunter or Indian.
-
-The bushes were broken as if the person who passed through them had done
-so by force, running along without taking the trouble to part the
-brambles; while at several spots the trampled earth was soaked with
-blood.
-
-Blue-fox could not at all understand this strange trail, which in no way
-resembled those he was accustomed to follow.
-
-Was it a feint employed by his enemies to deceive him more easily by
-letting him see a clumsy trail intended to conceal the real one? Or was
-it, on the other hand, the trail of a white man wandering about the
-desert, of whose habits he was ignorant?
-
-The Indian knew not what opinion to adhere to, and his perplexity was
-great. To him it was evident that from this spot the shot was fired
-which saluted him at the moment when he was about to begin his speech;
-but for what object had the man, whoever he was, that had chosen this
-ambush, left such manifest traces of his passage? He must surely have
-supposed that his aggression would not remain unpunished, and that the
-persons he selected as a target would immediately start in pursuit of
-him.
-
-At length, after trying for a long time to solve this problem, and
-racking his brains in vain to arrive at a probable conclusion, Blue-fox
-adhered to his first one, that this trail was fictitious, and merely
-intended to conceal the true one.
-
-The great fault of cunning persons is to suppose that all men are like
-themselves, and only employ cunning; hence they frequently deceive
-themselves, and the frankness of the means employed by their opponent
-completely defeats them, and makes them lose a game which they had every
-chance of winning.
-
-Blue-fox soon perceived that his supposition was false, that he had
-given his enemy credit for much greater skill and sagacity than he
-really possessed, and that what he had regarded as an extremely
-complicated scheme intended to deceive him, was, in fact, what he had at
-first thought it, namely, the passing of a man.
-
-After hesitating and turning back several times, the Indian at length
-resolved on pushing forward, and following what he believed to be a
-false trail, under the conviction that he would speedily find the real
-one; but, as he was persuaded that he had to do with extremely crafty
-fellows, he redoubled his prudence and precautions, only advancing step
-by step, carefully exploring the bushes and the chaparral, and not going
-on till he was certain he had no cause to apprehend a surprise.
-
-His manoeuvres occupied a long time; he had left his comrades for more
-than two hours, when he found himself all at once at the entrance of a
-rather large clearing, from which he was only separated by a curtain of
-foliage.
-
-The Indian stopped, drew himself up gently, parted the branches, and
-looked into the clearing.
-
-The forests of America are full of these clearings, produced either by
-the fall of trees crumbling with old age, or of those which have been
-struck by lightning, and laid low by the terrible hurricanes which
-frequently utterly uproot the forests of the New World. The clearing to
-which we allude here was rather large; a wide stream ran through it, and
-in the mud of its banks might be seen the deeply-imprinted footprints of
-the wild beasts that came here to drink.
-
-A magnificent mahogany tree, whose luxuriant branches overshadowed the
-whole clearing, stood nearly in the centre. At the foot of this gigantic
-denizen of the forest, two men were visible.
-
-The first, dressed in a monk's gown, was lying on the ground with closed
-eyes, and face covered with a deadly pallor; the second, kneeling by his
-side, seemed to be paying him the most anxious attention.
-
-Owing to the position occupied by the Redskin, he was enabled to
-distinguish the features of this second person, whose face was turned
-toward him.
-
-He was a man of lofty stature, but excessively thin; his face, owing to
-the changes of weather to which it must have been long exposed, was of a
-brick colour, and furrowed by deep wrinkles; a snow-white beard fell on
-his chest, mingled with the long curls of his equally white hair, which
-fell in disorder on his shoulders. He wore the garb of the American
-rangers combined with the Mexican costume; thus a vicuna-skin hat,
-ornamented with a gold _golilla_, covered his head; a zarape served as
-his cloak, and his cotton velvet violet trousers were thrust into long
-deer-skin gaiters, that came up to his knees.
-
-It was impossible to guess this man's age; although his harsh and marked
-features, and his wild eyes, which burned with a concentrated fire and
-had a wandering expression, revealed that he had attained old age, still
-no trace of decrepitude was visible in any part of his person; his
-stature seemed not to have lost an inch of its height, so straight was
-he still; his knotted limbs, full of muscles hard as ropes, seemed
-endowed with extraordinary strength and suppleness; in a word, he had
-all the appearance of a dangerous wood-ranger, whose eye must be as
-sure, and arm as ready, as if he were only forty years of age.
-
-In his girdle he carried a pair of long pistols, and a sword with a
-straight and wide blade, called a machete, passed through an iron ring
-instead of a sheath, hung on his left side. Two rifles, one of which
-doubtless belonged to him, were leant against the trunk of the tree, and
-a magnificent mustang, picketed a few yards off, was nibbling the young
-tree shoots.
-
-What it has taken us so long to describe, the Indian saw at a glance;
-but it appeared as if this scene, which he was so far from anticipating,
-was not very cheering to him, for he frowned portentously, and could
-hardly restrain an exclamation of surprise and disappointment on seeing
-the two persons.
-
-By an instinctive movement of prudence he cocked his rifle, and after he
-had done this, he went on watching what was doing in the clearing.
-
-At length the man dressed in the monk's gown made a slight movement as
-if to rise, and partly opened his eyes; but too weak yet, probably, to
-endure the brilliancy of the sunbeams, though they were filtered through
-the dense foliage, he closed them again; still, the individual who was
-nursing him, saw that he had regained his senses, by the movement of his
-lips, which quivered as if he were murmuring a prayer in a low voice.
-
-Considering, therefore, that, for the present at least, his attentions
-were no longer needed by his patient, the stranger rose, took his rifle,
-leant his crossed hands on the muzzle, and awaited stoically, after
-giving a look round the clearing, whose gloomy and hateful expression
-caused the Indian Chief to give a start of terror in his leafy hiding
-place.
-
-Several minutes elapsed, during which no sound was audible, save the
-rustling of the stream over its bed, and the mysterious murmur of the
-insects of all descriptions hidden beneath the grass.
-
-At length the man lying on the ground made a second movement, stronger
-than the first, and opened his eyes.
-
-After looking wildly around him, his eyes were fastened with a species
-of strange fascination on the tall old man, still standing motionless by
-his side, and who gazed on him in return with a mingled feeling of
-ironical compassion and sombre melancholy.
-
-"Thanks," he at last murmured, in a weak voice.
-
-"Thanks for what?" the stranger asked, harshly.
-
-"Thanks for having saved my life, brother," the sufferer answered.
-
-"I am not your brother, monk," the stranger said, mockingly; "I am a
-heretic, a gringo, as you are pleased to call us; look at me, you have
-not examined me yet with sufficient attention; have I not horns and
-goat's feet?"
-
-These words were uttered with such a sarcastic accent, that the monk was
-momentarily confounded.
-
-"Who are you, then?" he at length asked, with secret apprehension.
-
-"What does that concern you?" the other said, with an ill-omened laugh;
-"The demon, mayhap."
-
-The monk made a sudden effort to rise, and crossed himself repeatedly.
-
-"May Heaven save me from falling into the hands of the Evil Spirit!" he
-added.
-
-"Well, you ass," the other said, as he shrugged his shoulders
-contemptuously, "reassure yourself, I am not the demon, but a man like
-yourself, perhaps not quite so hypocritical, though, that's the only
-difference."
-
-"Do you speak truly? Are you really one of my fellow men, disposed to
-serve me?"
-
-"Who can answer for the future?" the stranger replied, with an
-enigmatical smile; "Up to the present, at any rate, you have had no
-cause of complaint against me.
-
-"No, oh no, I do not think so, although since my fainting fit my ideas
-have been quite confused, and I can remember nothing."
-
-"What do I care? That does not concern me, for I ask nothing of you; I
-have enough business of my own not to trouble myself with that of
-others. Come, do you feel better? Have you recovered sufficiently to
-continue your journey?"
-
-"What! continue my journey?" the monk asked timidly; "Do you intend to
-abandon me then?"
-
-"Why not? I have already wasted too much time with you, and must attend
-to my own affairs."
-
-"What?" the monk objected, "After the interest you have so benevolently
-taken in me, you would have the courage to abandon me thus when almost
-dead, and not caring what may happen to me after your departure?"
-
-"Why not? I do not know you, and have no occasion to help you.
-Accidentally crossing this clearing, I noticed you lying breathless and
-pale as a corpse. I gave you that ease which is refused to no one in the
-desert; now that you have returned to life, I can no longer be of
-service to you, so I am off; what can be more simple or logical?
-Goodbye, and may the demon, for whom you took me just now, grant you his
-protection!"
-
-After uttering these words in a tone of sarcasm and bitter irony, the
-stranger threw his rifle over his shoulder, and walked a few paces
-toward his horse.
-
-"Stay, in Heaven's name!" the monk exclaimed, as he rose with greater
-haste than with his weakness seemed possible, but fear produced the
-strength; "What will become of me alone in this desert?"
-
-"That does not concern me," the stranger answered, as he coolly loosed
-the arm of his zarape, which the monk had seized; "is not the maxim of
-the desert, each for himself?"
-
-"Listen," the monk said eagerly; "my name is Fray Antonio, and I am
-wealthy: if you protect me, I will reward you handsomely."
-
-The stranger smiled contemptuously.
-
-"What have you to fear? you are young, stout, and well armed; are you
-not capable of protecting yourself?"
-
-"No, because I am pursued by implacable enemies. Last night they
-inflicted on me horrible and degrading torture, and I only managed with
-great difficulty to escape from their clutches. This morning accident
-brought me across two of these men. On seeing them a species of raging
-madness possessed me; the idea of avenging myself occurred to me; I
-aimed at them, and fired, and then fled, not knowing whither I was
-going, mad with rage and terror; on reaching this spot I fell, crushed
-and exhausted, as much through the sufferings I endured this night, as
-through the fatigues caused by a long and headlong race along abominable
-roads. These men are doubtless pursuing me; if they find me--and they
-will do so, for they are wood-rangers, perfectly acquainted with the
-desert--they will kill me without pity; my only hope is in you, so in
-the name of what you hold dearest on earth, save me! Save me, and my
-gratitude will be unbounded."
-
-The stranger had listened to this long and pathetic pleading without
-moving a muscle of his face. When the monk ceased, with breath and
-argument equally exhausted, he rested the butt of his rifle on the
-ground.
-
-"All that you say may be true," he answered drily, "but I care as little
-for it as I do for a flash in the pan; get out of the affair as you
-think proper, for your entreaties are useless; if you knew who I am, you
-would very soon give up tormenting my ears with your jabbering."
-
-The monk fixed a terrified look on the strange man, not knowing what to
-say to him, or the means he should employ to reach his heart.
-
-"Who are you then?" he asked him, rather for the sake of saying
-something than in the hope of an answer.
-
-"Who I am?" he said, with an ironical smile, "You would like to know.
-Very good, listen in your turn; I have only a few words to say, but they
-will ice the blood in your veins with terror; I am the man called the
-White Scalper, the Pitiless one!"
-
-The monk tottered back a few paces, and clasped his hands with an
-effort.
-
-"Oh, my God!" he exclaimed, frenziedly; "I am lost!"
-
-At this moment the hoot of an owl was heard a short distance off. The
-hunter started.
-
-"Some one was listening to us!" he exclaimed, and rushed rapidly to the
-side whence the signal came, while the monk, half dead with terror, fell
-on his knees, and addressed a fervent prayer to Heaven.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIII.
-
-THE WHITE SCALPER.
-
-
-We must now stop our story for a little while, in order to give the
-reader certain details about the strange man whom we introduced in our
-previous chapter, details doubtless very incomplete, but still
-indispensable to the proper comprehension of facts that have to follow.
-
-If, instead of telling a true story, we were inventing a romance, we
-should certainly guard ourselves against introducing into our narrative
-persons like the one we have to deal with now; unhappily, we are
-constrained to follow the line ready traced before us, and depict our
-characters as they are, as they existed, and as the majority still
-exist.
-
-A few years before the period at which the first part of our story
-begins, a rumour, at first dull, but which soon attained a certain
-degree of consistency and a great notoriety in the vast deserts of
-Texas, arose almost suddenly, icing with fear the Indios Bravos, and the
-adventurers of every description who continually wander about these vast
-solitudes.
-
-It was stated that a man, apparently white, had been for some time on
-the desert, pursuing the Redskins, against whom he seemed to have
-declared an obstinate war. Acts of horrible cruelty and extraordinary
-boldness were narrated about this man, who was said to be always alone;
-wherever he met Indians, no matter their number, he attacked them; those
-who fell into his power were scalped, and their hearts torn out, and in
-order that it might be known that they had fallen under his blows, he
-made on their stomach a wide incision, in the shape of a cross. At times
-this implacable enemy of the red race glided into their villages, fired
-them during the night, when all were asleep, and then he made a
-frightful butchery, killing all who came in his way; women, children,
-and old men, he made no exception.
-
-This gloomy redresser of wrongs, however, did not merely pursue Indians
-with his implacable hatred--half-breeds, smugglers, pirates, in a word,
-all the bold border ruffians accustomed to live at the expense of
-society had a rude account to settle with him; but the latter he did not
-scalp, but merely contented himself with fastening them securely to
-trees, where he condemned them to die of hunger, and become the prey of
-wild beasts.
-
-During the first years, the adventurers and Redskins, drawn together by
-the feeling of a common danger, had several times banded to put an end
-to this ferocious enemy, bind him, and inflict the law of retaliation on
-him; but this man seemed to be protected by a charm, which enabled him
-to escape all the snares laid for him, and circumvent all the ambuscades
-formed on his road, It was impossible to catch him; his movements were
-so rapid and unexpected, that he often appeared at considerable
-distances from the spot where he was awaited, and where he had been seen
-shortly before. According to the Indians and adventurers, he was
-invulnerable; bullets and arrows rebounded from his chest; and soon,
-through the continual good fortune that accompanied all his enterprises,
-this man became a subject of universal terror on the prairie; his
-enemies, convinced that all they might attempt against him would prove
-useless, gave up a struggle which they regarded as waged against a
-superior power. The strangest legends were current about him; every one
-feared him as a maleficent spirit; the Indians named him
-_Kiein-Stomann_, or the White Scalper, and the Adventurers designated
-him among themselves by the epithet of Pitiless.
-
-These two names, as we see, were justly given to this man, with whom
-murder and carnage seemed the supreme enjoyment, such pleasure did he
-find in feeling his victims quivering beneath his blood-red hand, and
-tearing the heart out of their bosom; hence his mere name, uttered in a
-whisper, filled the bravest with horror.
-
-But who was this man? Whence did he come? What fearful catastrophe had
-cast him into the fearful mode of life he led?
-
-No one could answer these questions. This individual was a horrifying
-enigma, which no person could solve.
-
-Was he one of those monstrous organizations, which, beneath the envelope
-of man, contain a tiger's heart?
-
-Or, else, a soul ulcerated by a frightful misfortune, all whose
-faculties are directed to one object, vengeance?
-
-Both these hypotheses were equally possible; perhaps both were true.
-
-Still, as every medal has its reverse, and man is not perfect in either
-good or evil, this individual had at times gleams, not of pity, but
-perhaps of fatigue, when blood mounted to his gorge, choked him, and
-rendered him a little less cruel, a little less implacable, almost
-human, in a word. But these moments were brief, these attacks, as he
-called them himself, very rare; nature regained the upper hand almost at
-once, and he became only the more terrible, because he had been so near
-growing compassionate.
-
-This was all known about this individual at the moment when we brought
-him on the stage in so singular a fashion. The assistance he had given
-the monk was so contrary to all his habits, that he must have been
-suffering at the moment from one of his best attacks, to have consented
-not only to give such eager attention to one of his fellows, but also to
-waste so much time in listening to his lamentations and entreaties.
-
-To finish the information we have to give about this person, we will add
-that no one knew whether he had a permanent abode; he was not known to
-have any woman to love, or any follower; he had ever been seen alone;
-and during the ten years he had roamed the desert in every direction,
-his countenance had undergone no change; he had ever the same appearance
-of old age and strength, the same long and white beard, and the same
-wrinkled face.
-
-As we have said, the scalper rushed into the chaparral to discover who
-had given the signal that startled him; his researches were minute, but
-they produced no other result than that of enabling him to discover that
-he was not mistaken, and that a spy hidden in the bushes had really
-seen all that took place in the clearing, and heard all that was said.
-
-Blue-fox, after summoning his comrades, cautiously retired, convinced
-that if he fell into the hands of the Scalper, he would be lost in spite
-of all his courage.
-
-The latter returned thoughtfully to the side of the monk, whose praying
-still went on, and had assumed such proportions that it threatened to
-become interminable.
-
-The Scalper looked for a moment at the Fray, an ironical smile playing
-round his pale lips the while, and then gave him a hearty blow with the
-butt of his rifle between the shoulders.
-
-"Get up!" he said, roughly.
-
-The monk fell on his hands, and remained motionless. Believing that the
-other intended to kill him, he resigned himself to his fate, and awaited
-the death-blow which, in his opinion, he must speedily receive.
-
-"Come, get up, you devil of a monk!" the Scalper went on; "Have you not
-mumbled paternosters enough?"
-
-Fray Ambrosio gently raised his head; a gleam of hope returned to him.
-
-"Forgive me, Excellency," he replied; "I have finished; I am now at your
-orders; what do you desire of me?"
-
-And he quickly sprung up, for there was something in the other's eye
-which told him that disobedience would lead to unpleasant results.
-
-"That is well, scoundrel! You seem to me as fit to pull a trigger as to
-say a prayer. Load your rifle, for the moment has arrived for you to
-fight like a man, unless you wish to be killed like a dog."
-
-The monk took a frightened glance around.
-
-"Excellency," he stammered, with great hesitation, "is it necessary that
-I should fight?"
-
-"Yes, if you wish to keep a whole skin; if you do not, why, you can
-remain quiet."
-
-"But perhaps there is another mode?"
-
-"What is it?"
-
-"Flight, for instance," he said, insinuatingly.
-
-"Try it," the other replied, with a grin.
-
-The monk, encouraged by this semi-concession, continued, with slightly
-increased boldness--
-
-"You have a very fine horse."
-
-"Is it not?"
-
-"Magnificent," Fray Antonio went on, enthusiastically.
-
-"Yes, and you would not be vexed if I let you mount it, to fly more
-rapidly, eh?"
-
-"Oh! do not think that," he said, with a gesture of denial.
-
-"Enough!" the Scalper roughly interrupted; "Think of yourself, for your
-enemies are coming."
-
-With one bound he was in the saddle, made his horse curvet, and hid
-himself behind the enormous stem of the mahogany tree.
-
-Fray Antonio, aroused by the approach of danger, quickly seized his
-rifle, and also got behind the tree.
-
-At the same moment a rather loud rustling was heard in the bushes, which
-then parted, and several men appeared.
-
-They were about fifteen in number, and Apache warriors; in the midst of
-them were Blue-fox, John Davis, and his companions.
-
-Blue-fox, though he had never found himself face to face with the White
-Scalper, had often heard him spoken of, both by Indians and hunters;
-hence, when he heard him pronounce his name, an indescribable agony
-contracted his heart, as he thought of all the cruelty to which his
-brothers had been victims from this man; and the thought of seizing him
-occurred to him. He hastened to give the signal agreed on with the
-hunters, and rushing through the chaparral with the velocity
-characteristic of Indians, went to the spot where his warriors were
-waiting, and bade them follow him. On his return, he met the two hunters
-who had heard the signal, and were hurrying to his help.
-
-In a few words Blue-fox explained to them what was occurring. To tell
-the truth, we must confess that this confidence, far from exciting the
-warriors and hunters, singularly lowered their ardour, by revealing to
-them that they were about to expose themselves to a terrible danger, by
-contending with a man who was the more dangerous because no weapon could
-strike him; and those who had hitherto dared to assail him, had ever
-fallen victims to their temerity.
-
-Still, it was too late to recoil, and flight was impossible; the
-warriors, therefore, determined to push on, though much against the
-grain.
-
-As for the two hunters, if they did not completely share in the blind
-credulity of their comrades, and their superstitious fears, this fight
-was far from pleasing them. Still, restrained by the shame of abandoning
-men to whom they fancied themselves superior in intelligence, and even
-in courage, they resolved to follow them.
-
-"Excellency!" the monk exclaimed in a lamentable voice, when he saw the
-Indians appear, "Do not abandon me."
-
-"No, if you do not abandon yourself, scoundrel!" the Scalper answered.
-
-On reaching the skirt of the clearing, the Apaches, following their
-usual tactics, sheltered themselves behind trees, so that this confined
-clearing, in which so many men were on the point of beginning an
-obstinate struggle, seemed absolutely deserted.
-
-There was a moment of silence and hesitation. The Scalper at length
-decided on being the first to speak.
-
-"Halloh!" he cried, "What do you want here?"
-
-Blue-fox was going to answer, but John Davis prevented him.
-
-"Leave him to me," he said.
-
-Quitting the trunk of the tree behind which he was sheltered, he then
-boldly walked a few paces forward, and stopped almost in the centre of
-the clearing.
-
-"Where are you, you who are speaking?" he asked in a loud and firm
-voice; "Are you afraid of letting yourself be seen?"
-
-"I fear nothing," the squatter replied.
-
-"Show yourself, then, that I may know you again," John said impudently.
-
-Thus challenged, the Scalper came up within two paces of the hunter.
-
-"Here I am," he said, "What do you want of me?"
-
-Davis let the horse come up without making any movement to avoid it.
-
-"Ah," he said, "I am not sorry to have had a look at you."
-
-"Is that all you have to say to me?" the other asked gruffly.
-
-"Hang it, you are in a tremendous hurry! Give me time to breathe, at any
-rate."
-
-"A truce to jests, which may cost you dearly; tell me at once what your
-proposals are--I have no time to lose in idle talk."
-
-"How the deuce do you know that I have proposals to make to you?"
-
-"Would you have come here without?"
-
-"And I presume that you are acquainted with these proposals?"
-
-"It is possible."
-
-"In that case, what answer do you give me?"
-
-"None."
-
-"What, none!"
-
-"I prefer attacking you."
-
-"Oh, oh, you have a tough job before you; there are eighteen of us, do
-you know that?"
-
-"I do not care for your numbers. If there were a hundred of you, I would
-attack you all the same."
-
-"By Heaven! For the rarity of the fact, I should be curious to see the
-combat of one man against twenty."
-
-"You will do so ere long."
-
-And, while saying this, the Scalper pulled his horse back several paces.
-
-"One moment, hang it," the hunter exclaimed sharply; "let me say a word
-to you."
-
-"Say it."
-
-"Will you surrender?"
-
-"What?"
-
-"I ask you if you will surrender."
-
-"Nonsense," the Scalper exclaimed with a grin; "you are mad. I
-surrender! It is you who will have to ask mercy ere long."
-
-"I would not believe it, even if you killed me."
-
-"Come, return to your shelter," the Scalper said with a shrug of his
-shoulders; "I do not wish to kill you defencelessly."
-
-"All the worse for you, then," the hunter said; "I have warned you
-honourably, now I wash my hands of it; get out of it as you can."
-
-"Thanks," the Scalper answered energetically; "but I am not yet in so
-bad a state as you fancy."
-
-John Davis contented himself with shrugging his shoulders, and returned
-slowly to his shelter in the forest, whistling Yankee Doodle.
-
-The Scalper had not imitated him; although he was perfectly well aware
-that a great number of enemies surrounded him and watched over his
-movements, he remained firm and motionless in the centre of the
-clearing.
-
-"Hola!" he shouted in a mocking voice, "You valiant Apaches, who hide
-yourselves like rabbits in the shrubs, must I come and smoke you out of
-your holes in order to make you show yourselves? Come on, if you do not
-wish me to believe you old cowardly and frightened squaws."
-
-These insulting words raised to the highest pitch the exasperation of
-the Apache warriors, who replied by a prolonged yell of fury.
-
-"Will my brothers allow themselves any longer to be mocked by a single
-man?" Blue-fox exclaimed; "Our cowardice causes his strength. Let us
-rush with the speed of the hurricane on this genius of evil; he cannot
-resist the shock of so many renowned warriors. Forward, brothers,
-forward! To us be the honour of having crushed the implacable foe of our
-race."
-
-And uttering his war-cry, which his comrades repeated, the valiant Chief
-rushed upon the Scalper, resolutely brandishing his rifle over his
-head; all the warriors followed him.
-
-The Scalper awaited them without stirring; but so soon as he saw them
-within reach, drawing in the reins, and pressing his knees, he made his
-noble stud leap into the thick of the Indians. Seizing his rifle by the
-barrel, and employing it like a club, he began smiting to the right and
-left with a vigour and rapidity that had something supernatural about
-them.
-
-Then a frightful medley commenced; the Indians rushed on this man, who,
-being a skilful horseman, made his steed go through the most unexpected
-curvets, and by the rapidity of his movements prevented the enemy
-leaping on his bridle and stopping him.
-
-The two hunters at first remained quiet, convinced that it was
-impossible for a single man even to resist for a few moments such
-numerous and brave foes; but they soon perceived, to their great
-amazement, that they were mistaken; several Indians were already
-stretched on the ground, their skulls split by the Scalper's terrible
-club, all whose blows went home.
-
-The hunters then began changing their opinion as to the result of the
-fight, and wished to help their comrades, but their rifles were useless
-to them in the continued changes of the scene of action, and their
-bullets might as easily have struck friend as foe; hence they threw away
-their rifles, drew their knives, and hurried to the assistance of the
-Apaches, who were already beginning to give way.
-
-Blue-fox, dangerously wounded, was lying in a state of insensibility.
-The warriors, still on their legs, were beginning to think of a retreat,
-and casting anxious glances behind them.
-
-The Scalper still fought with the same fury, mocking and insulting his
-enemies; his arm rose and fell with the regularity of a pendulum.
-
-"Ah, ah!" he exclaimed, on noticing the hunters; "So you want your
-share. Come on, come on."
-
-The latter did not allow it to be repeated, but rushed wildly upon him.
-
-But they fared badly; John Davis, struck by the horse's chest, was
-hurled twenty feet, and fell to the ground; at the same instant his
-comrade's skull was broken, and he expired without a groan.
-
-This last incident gave the finishing stroke to the Indians, who, unable
-to overcome the terror with which this extraordinary man inspired them,
-began flying in all directions with yells of terror.
-
-The Scalper gave a glance of triumph and satisfied hatred at the
-sanguinary arena, where a dozen bodies lay stretched out, and urging his
-horse on, he caught up a fugitive, lifted him by the hair, and threw him
-over his saddle-bow, and disappeared in the forest with a horrible grin.
-
-Once again the Scalper had opened a bloody passage for himself.
-
-As for Fray Antonio, so soon as he saw that the fight had begun, he
-thought it needless to await its issue; he, therefore, took advantage of
-the opportunity, and gliding gently from tree to tree, he effected a
-skilful retreat and got clear off.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIV.
-
-AFTER THE FIGHT.
-
-
-For more than half an hour the silence of death hovered over the
-clearing, which offered a most sad and lugubrious aspect through the
-fight we described in the preceding chapter.
-
-At length John Davis, who in reality had received no serious wound, for
-his fall was merely occasioned by the shock of the Scalper's powerful
-horse, opened his eyes and looked around him in amazement; the fall had
-been sufficiently violent to cause him serious bruises, and throw him
-into a deep fainting fit; hence, on regaining consciousness, the
-American, still stunned, did not remember a single thing that had
-happened, and asked himself very seriously what he had been doing to
-find himself in this singular situation.
-
-Still, his ideas grew gradually clearer, his memory returned, and he
-remembered the strange and disproportioned fight of one man against
-twenty, in which the former remained the victor, after killing and
-dispersing his assailants.
-
-"Hum!" he muttered to himself, "Whether he be man or demon, that
-individual is a sturdy fellow."
-
-He got up with some difficulty, carefully feeling his paining limbs; and
-when he was quite assured he had nothing broken, he continued with
-evident satisfaction--
-
-"Thank Heaven! I got off more cheaply than I had a right to suppose,
-after the way in which I was upset." Then he added, as he gave a glance
-of pity to his comrade, who lay dead near him; "That poor Jim was not so
-lucky as I, and his fun is over. What a tremendous machete stroke he
-received! Nonsense!" he then said with the egotistic philosophy of the
-desert; "We are all mortal, each has his turn; to-day it's he, to-morrow
-I, so goes the world."
-
-Leaning on his rifle, for he still experienced some difficulty in
-walking, he took a few steps on the clearing in order to convince
-himself by a conclusive experiment that his limbs were in a sound state.
-
-After a few moments of an exercise that restored circulation to his
-blood and elasticity to his joints, completely reassured about himself,
-the thought occurred to him of trying whether among the bodies lying
-around him any still breathed.
-
-"They are only Indians," he muttered, "but, after all, they are men;
-although they are nearly deprived of reason, humanity orders me to help
-them; the more so, as my present situation has nothing very agreeable
-about it, and if I succeed in saving any of them, their knowledge of the
-desert will be of great service to me."
-
-This last consideration determined him on helping men whom probably
-without it he would have abandoned to their fate, that is to say, to the
-teeth of the wild beasts which, attracted by the scent of blood, would
-have certainly made them their prey after dark.
-
-Still it is our duty to render the egotistic citizen of the United
-States the justice of saying that, so soon as he had formed this
-determination, he acquitted himself conscientiously and sagaciously of
-his self-imposed task, which was easy to him after all; for the numerous
-professions he had carried on during the course of his adventurous life
-had given him a medical knowledge and experience which placed him in a
-position to give sick persons that care their condition demanded.
-
-Unfortunately, most of the persons he inspected had received such
-serious wounds that life had long fled their bodies, and help was quite
-unavailing.
-
-"Hang it, hang it!" the American muttered at every corpse he turned
-over, "These poor savages were killed by a master-hand. At any rate they
-did not suffer long, for with such fearful wounds they must have
-surrendered their souls to the Creator almost instantaneously."
-
-He thus reached the spot where lay the body of Blue-fox, with a wide
-gaping wound in his chest.
-
-"Ah, ah! Here is the worthy Chief," he went on. "What a gash! Let us see
-if he is dead too."
-
-He bent over the motionless body, and put the blade of his knife to the
-Indian's lips.
-
-"He does not stir," he continued, with an air of discouragement; "I am
-afraid I shall have some difficulty in bringing him round."
-
-In a few minutes, however, he looked at the blade of his knife and saw
-that it was slightly tarnished.
-
-"Come, he is not dead yet; so long as the soul holds to the body, there
-is hope, so I will have a try."
-
-After this aside, John Davis fetched some water in his hat, mixed a
-small quantity of spirits with it, and began carefully laving the wound;
-this duty performed, he sounded it and found it of no great depth, and
-the abundant loss of blood had in all probability brought on the state
-of unconsciousness. Reassured by this perfectly correct reflection, he
-pounded some _oregano_ leaves between two stones, made a species of
-cataplasm of them, laid it on the wound, and secured it with a strip of
-bark; then unclenching the wounded man's teeth with the blade of his
-knife, he thrust in the mouth of his flask, and made him drink a
-quantity of spirits.
-
-Success almost immediately crowned the American's tentatives, for the
-Chief gave vent to a deep sigh, and opened his eyes almost
-instantaneously.
-
-"Bravo!" John exclaimed, delighted at the unhoped for result he had
-achieved. "Courage, Chief, you are saved. By Jove! You may boast of
-having come back a precious long distance."
-
-For some minutes the Indian remained stunned, looking around him
-absently, without any consciousness of the situation in which he was, or
-of the objects that surrounded him.
-
-John attentively watched him, ready to give him help again, were it
-necessary; but it was not so. By degrees the Redskin appeared to grow
-livelier; his eyes lost their vacant expression, he sat up and passed
-his hand over his dank brow.
-
-"Is the fight over?" he asked.
-
-"Yes," John answered, "in our complete defeat; that was a splendid idea
-we had of capturing such a demon."
-
-"Has he escaped, then?"
-
-"Most perfectly so, and without a single wound, after killing at least a
-dozen of your warriors, and cleaving my poor Jim's skull down to the
-shoulders."
-
-"Oh!" the Indian muttered hoarsely, "He is not a man, but the spirit of
-evil."
-
-"Let him be what he likes," John exclaimed, energetically; "I intend to
-fight it out some day, for I hope to come across this demon again."
-
-"May the Wacondah preserve my brother from such a meeting, for this
-demon would kill him."
-
-"Perhaps so; as it is, if he did not do so to-day, it was no fault of
-his, but let him take care; we may some day stand face to face with
-equal weapons, and then--"
-
-"What does he care for weapons? Did you not see that they have no power
-over him, and that his body is invulnerable?"
-
-"Hum! That is possible; but for the present let us leave the subject and
-attend to matters that affect us much more closely. How do you find
-yourself?"
-
-"Better, much better; the remedy you have applied to my wound does me
-great good; I am beginning to feel quite comfortable."
-
-"All the better; now try to rest for two or three hours, while I watch
-over your sleep; after that, we will consult as to the best way of
-getting out of this scrape."
-
-The Redskin smiled on hearing this remark.
-
-"Blue-fox is no cowardly old woman whom a tooth-ache or ear-ache renders
-incapable of moving."
-
-"I know that you are a brave warrior, Chief; but nature has limits,
-which cannot be passed, and, however great your courage and will may be,
-the abundant haemorrhage which your wound has caused you must have
-reduced you to a state of extreme weakness."
-
-"I thank you, my brother; those words come from a friend; but Blue-fox
-is a Sachem in his nation, death alone can render him unable to move. My
-brother will judge of the Chief's weakness."
-
-While uttering these words, the Indian made a supreme effort; fighting
-against pain, with the energy and contempt of suffering that
-characterize the Red race, he succeeded in rising, and not only stood
-firmly on his feet, but even walked several yards without assistance, or
-the slightest trace of emotion appearing on his face.
-
-The American regarded him with profound admiration; he could not
-imagine, though he himself justly enjoyed a reputation for braver, that
-it was possible to carry so far the triumph of moral over physical
-force.
-
-The Indian smiled proudly on reading in the American's eyes the
-astonishment his performance caused him.
-
-"Does my brother still believe that Blue-fox is so weak?" he asked him.
-
-"On my word, Chief, I know not what to think; what you have just done
-confounds me; I am prepared to suppose you capable of accomplishing
-impossibilities."
-
-"The Chiefs of my nation are renowned warriors, who laugh at pain, and
-for them suffering does not exist," the Redskin said, proudly.
-
-"I should be inclined to believe it, after your way of acting."
-
-"My brother is a man; he has understood me. We will inspect together the
-warriors lying on the ground, and then think of ourselves."
-
-"As for your poor comrades, Chief, I am compelled to tell you that we
-have no occasion to trouble ourselves about them, for they are all
-dead."
-
-"Good! they fell nobly while fighting; the Wacondah will receive them
-into his bosom, and permit them to hunt with him on the happy prairies."
-
-"So be it!"
-
-"Now, before all else, let us settle the affair we began this morning,
-and which was so unexpectedly broken off."
-
-John Davis, in spite, of his acquaintance with desert life, was
-confounded by the coolness of this man, who, having escaped death by a
-miracle, still suffering from a terrible wound, and who had regained
-possession of his intellectual faculties only a few moments before,
-seemed no longer to think of what had occurred, considered the events to
-which he had all but fallen a victim as the very natural accidents of
-the life he led, and began again, with the greatest freedom of mind, a
-conversation interrupted by a terrible fight, at the very point where he
-left it. The fact was, that, despite the lengthened intercourse the
-American had hitherto had with the Redskins, he had never taken the
-trouble to study their character seriously, for he was persuaded, like
-most of the whites indeed, that these men are beings almost devoid of
-intelligence, and that the life they lead places them almost on a level
-with the brute, while, on the contrary, this life of liberty and
-incessant perils renders danger so familiar to them that they have grown
-to despise it, and only attach a secondary importance to it.
-
-"Be it so," he said presently; "since you wish it, Chief, I will deliver
-the message intrusted to me for you."
-
-"My brother will take a place by my side."
-
-The American sat down on the ground by the Chief, not without a certain
-feeling of apprehension through his isolation on this battle-field
-strewn with corpses; but the Indian appeared so calm and tranquil that
-John Davis felt ashamed to let his anxiety be seen, and affecting
-carelessness he was very far from feeling, he began to speak.
-
-"I am sent to my brother by a great warrior of the Palefaces."
-
-"I know him; he is called the Jaguar. His arm is strong, and his eye
-flashes like that of the animal whose name, he bears."
-
-"Good! The Jaguar wishes to bury the hatchet between his warriors and
-those of my brother, in order that peace may unite them, and that,
-instead of fighting with each other, they may pursue the buffalo on the
-same hunting grounds, and avenge themselves on their common enemies.
-What answer shall I give the Jaguar?"
-
-The Indian remained silent for a long time; at length he raised his
-head.
-
-"My brother will open his ears," he said, "a Sachem is about to speak."
-
-"I am listening," the American answered.
-
-The Chief went on--
-
-"The words my bosom breathes are sincere--the Wacondah inspires me with
-them; the Palefaces, since they were brought by the genius of evil in
-their large medicine-canoes to the territories of my fathers, have ever
-been the virulent enemies of the Red men; invading their richest and
-most fertile hunting grounds, pursuing them like wild beasts whenever
-they met with them, burning their callis, and dispersing the bones of
-their ancestors to the four winds of Heaven. Has not such constantly
-been the conduct of the Palefaces? I await my brother's answer."
-
-"Well," the American said, with a certain amount of embarrassment, "I
-cannot deny, Chief, that there is some truth in what you say; but still,
-all the men of my colour have not been unkind to the Redskins, and
-several have tried to do them good."
-
-"Wah! two or three have done so, but that only goes to prove what I
-assert. Let us come to the question we wish to discuss at present."
-
-"Yes, I believe that will be the best," the American replied, delighted
-in his heart at not having to sustain a discussion which he knew would
-not result in victory to him.
-
-"My nation hates the Palefaces," the Chief continued; "the condor does
-not make its nest with the maukawis, or the grizzly bear pair with the
-antelope. I, myself, have an instinctive hatred for the Palefaces. This
-morning, then, I should have peremptorily declined the Jaguar's
-proposals, for how do the wars the Palefaces wage together concern us?
-When the coyotes devour each other, the deer rejoice: we are happy to
-see our cruel oppressors tearing one another; but now, though my hatred
-is equally vivid, I am bound to bury it in my heart. My brother has
-saved my life; he helped when I was stretched out on the ground, and the
-Genius of Death was hovering over my head; ingratitude is a white vice,
-gratitude a red virtue. From this day the hatchet is buried between the
-Jaguar and Blue-fox for five succeeding moons; for five moons the
-enemies of the Jaguar will be those of Blue-fox; the two Chiefs will
-fight side by side, like loving brothers: in three suns from this one,
-the Sachem will join the Paleface Chief at the head of five hundred
-renowned warriors, whose heels are adorned with numerous coyote tails,
-and who form the pick of the nation. What will the Jaguar do for
-Blue-fox and his warriors?"
-
-"The Jaguar is a generous Chief; if he is terrible for his enemies, his
-hand is always open for his friends; each Apache warrior will receive a
-rifle, one hundred charges of powder, and a scalping knife, The Sachem
-will also receive in addition to these presents two vicuna skins filled
-with fire-water."
-
-"Wah!" the Chief exclaimed, with evident satisfaction, "My brother has
-said truly that the Jaguar is a generous Chief. Here is my totem as
-signal of alliance, as well as my feather of command."
-
-While thus speaking the Chief drew from his game bag or medicine bag,
-which he wore slung, a square piece of parchment, on which was clumsily
-drawn the totem or animal emblematic of the tribe, handed it to the
-American, who placed it in his bosom; then removing the eagle feather
-fixed in his war-lock, he also gave him that.
-
-"I thank my brother the Sachem," John Davis then said, "for having
-acceded to my proposal; he will have no cause to repent it."
-
-"A Chief has given his word; but see, the sun is lengthening the shadows
-of the trees, the maukawis will soon strike up the evening song; the
-hour has come to pay the last duties to the Chiefs who are dead, and
-then separate to rejoin our common friends."
-
-"On foot as we are, that appears to me rather difficult," John remarked.
-
-The Indian smiled.
-
-"The warriors of Blue-fox are watching over him," he said.
-
-In fact, the Chief had hardly twice given a private signal, ere fifty
-Apache warriors burst into the clearing, and assembled silently around
-him.
-
-The fugitives who escaped from the Scalper's terrible arm, soon
-collected again; they returned to their camp and announced the news of
-their defeat to their comrades, and then a detachment was sent off under
-the orders of a subaltern Chief, to look for their Sachem, But these
-horsemen, seeing Blue-fox in conference with a Paleface, remained under
-covert, patiently waiting till it pleased him to summon them.
-
-The Sachem gave orders to bury the dead. The funeral ceremony then
-began, which circumstances compelled them to abbreviate.
-
-The bodies were carefully washed, wrapped in new buffalo robes, and then
-placed in a sitting posture in trenches dug for each of them, with their
-weapons, bit, and provisions by their side, in order that they might
-want for nothing on their journey to the happy hunting grounds, and be
-able to mount and hunt so soon as they joined the Wacondah.
-
-When these several rites had been performed, the hunters were filled up,
-and covered with heavy stones, lest the wild beasts should grub up and
-devour the bodies.
-
-The sun was just disappearing on the horizon, when the Apaches finished
-the last duties to their brothers. Blue-fox then walked up to the
-hunter, who had hitherto been a silent, if not indifferent, spectator of
-the ceremony.
-
-"My brother wishes to return to the warriors of his nation?" he said to
-him.
-
-"Yes," the American laconically answered.
-
-"The Paleface has lost his horse, so he will mount the mustang Blue-fox
-offers him; within two hours he can have returned to his friends."
-
-John Davis gratefully accepted the present so generously made him,
-mounted at once, and, after taking leave of the Apaches, set off at full
-speed.
-
-On their side, the Indians, at a signal from their Chief, buried
-themselves in the forest and clearing where such terrible events had
-occurred, and fell back into silence and solitude.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXV.
-
-AN EXPLANATION.
-
-
-Like all men the greater portion of whose life is spent in the desert,
-the Jaguar was gifted with excessive prudence joined to extreme
-circumspection.
-
-Though still very young, his life had been composed of such strange
-incidents, he had been an actor in such extraordinary scenes, that from
-an early age he had grown accustomed to shut up his emotions in his
-heart, and preserve on his countenance, whatever he might see or
-experience, that marble-like stoicism which characterizes the Indians,
-and which the latter have converted into such a tremendous weapon
-against their enemies.
-
-On hearing Tranquil's voice all at once so close to him, the young man
-gave a start, frowned, and asked himself mentally how it was that the
-hunter came to find him thus in his camp, and what reason was powerful
-enough to impel him to do so; the more so, because his intimacy with the
-Canadian, ever subject to intermittences, was at this moment on terms
-far from amicable, if not completely hostile.
-
-Still the young man, in whom the feeling of honour spoke loudly, and
-whom the steps taken by Tranquil flattered more than he cared to let
-anyone see, concealed the apprehensions that agitated him, and walked
-quickly, and with a smile on his lips, to meet the hunter.
-
-The latter was not alone; Loyal Heart accompanied him.
-
-The Canadian's manner was reserved, and his face was covered by a cloud
-of sorrow.
-
-"You are welcome to my camp, hunter," the Jaguar said kindly, as he
-offered his hand.
-
-"Thank you," the Canadian answered laconically, not touching the
-proffered hand.
-
-"I am glad to see you," the young man went on, without any display of
-annoyance; "what accident has brought you in this direction?"
-
-"My comrade and I have been hunting for a long time; fatigue is crushing
-us, and the smoke of your camp attracted us."
-
-The Jaguar pretended to accept as gospel this clumsy evasion of a man
-who justly prided himself as being the healthiest and strongest
-wood-ranger of the desert.
-
-"Come, then, and take a seat at my camp fire, and be good enough to
-regard everything here as belonging to you, and act in accordance with
-it."
-
-The Canadian bowed, but made no answer, and with Loyal Heart followed
-the hunter who preceded them, and guided them through the mazes of the
-camp.
-
-On reaching the fire, upon which the young man threw a few handfuls of
-dry wood, the hunters sat down on buffalo skulls placed there as seats,
-and then, without breaking the silence, filled their pipes and began
-smoking.
-
-The Jaguar imitated them.
-
-Those white men who traverse the prairie, and whose life is spent in
-hunting or trapping on these vast solitudes, have unconsciously assumed
-most of the habits and customs of the Redskins, with whom the exigencies
-of their position bring them constantly into contact.
-
-A thing worthy of remark, is the tendency of civilized men to return to
-savage life, and the facility with which hunters, born for the most
-part in the great centres of population, forget their habits of comfort,
-surrender the customs of towns, and renounce the usages by which they
-were governed during the earlier part of their life, in order to adopt
-the manners, and even the habits, of the Redskins.
-
-Many of these hunters carry this so far, that the greatest compliment
-which can be paid them is to pretend to take them for Indian warriors.
-
-We must confess that, per contra, the Redskins are not at all jealous of
-our civilization, in which they take but slight interest, and that those
-whom accident or commercial reasons carry to cities, and by such we mean
-cities like New York, or New Orleans;--these Indians, we say, far from
-being astounded at what they see, look around them with glances of pity,
-not understanding how men can voluntarily consent to shut themselves up
-in the smoky cages called houses, and expend their life in ungrateful
-toil, instead of living in the open air among the vast solitudes,
-hunting the buffalo, bear, and jaguar, under the immediate eye of
-Heaven.
-
-Are the savages completely wrong in thinking so? Is their reasoning
-false? We do not believe it.
-
-Desert life possesses, for the man whose heart is still open enough to
-comprehend its moving incidents, intoxicating delights which can only be
-experienced there, and which the mathematically ruled customs of towns
-cannot at all cause to be forgotten, if they have once been tasted.
-
-According to the principles of Indian etiquette on matters of
-politeness, no question must be addressed to strangers who sit down at
-the camp-fire, until they are pleased to begin the conversation.
-
-In an Indian's wigwam a guest is regarded as sent by the Great Spirit;
-he is sacred to the man he visits as long as he thinks proper to remain
-with him, even if he be his mortal enemy.
-
-The Jaguar, thoroughly conversant with Redskin customs, remained
-silently by the side of his guests, smoking and thinking, and waiting
-patiently till they decided on speaking.
-
-At length, after a considerable lapse of time, Tranquil shook the ashes
-from his pipe on his thumbnail, and turned to the young man.
-
-"You did not expect me, I fancy?" he said.
-
-"I did not," the other answered; "still be assured that the visit,
-though unexpected, is not less agreeable to me."
-
-The hunter curled his lip in a singular fashion.
-
-"Who knows?" he muttered, answering his own thoughts rather than the
-Jaguar's remark; "perhaps yes, perhaps no; man's heart is a mysterious
-and undecipherable book, in which only madmen fancy they can read."
-
-"It is not so with me, hunter, as you know from experience."
-
-The Canadian shook his head.
-
-"You are still young; the heart to which you refer is still unknown to
-yourself; in the short period your existence has passed through, the
-wind of passion has not yet blown over you and bowed you down before its
-powerful impetus: wait, in order to reply with certainty, until you have
-loved and suffered; when you have bravely sustained the shock, and
-resisted the hurricane of youth, it will be time for you to speak."
-
-These words were uttered with a stern accent, but there was no
-bitterness about them.
-
-"You are harsh to me, to-day, Tranquil," the young: man answered
-sorrowfully; "how have I sunk in your esteem? What reprehensible act
-have I done?"
-
-"None--at any rate, it pleases me to believe so; but I fear that soon--"
-
-He stopped and shook his head mournfully.
-
-"Finish the sentence," the young man quickly exclaimed.
-
-"For what end?" he answered; "Who am I that I should impose on you a
-line of conduct which you would probably despise, and advice which would
-prove unwelcome? It is better to be silent."
-
-"Tranquil!" the young man said, with an emotion he could not master,
-"For a long time we have known each other, you are aware of the esteem
-and respect I hold you in, so speak; whatever you have to say, however
-rude your reproaches may be, I will listen to you, I swear it."
-
-"Nonsense; forget what I said to you; I was wrong to think of meddling
-in your affairs; on the prairie, a man should only think about himself,
-so let us say no more."
-
-The Jaguar gave him a long and profound glance. "Be it so," he answered;
-"we will say no more about it."
-
-He rose and walked a few yards in agitation, then he brusquely returned
-to the hunter.
-
-"Pardon me," he said, "for not having thought of offering you
-refreshment, but breakfast time has now arrived. I trust that your
-comrade and yourself will do me the honour of sharing my frugal meal."
-
-While speaking thus, the Jaguar bent on the Canadian a most meaning
-glance.
-
-Tranquil hesitated for a second.
-
-"This morning at sunrise," he then said, "my friend and myself ate, just
-before entering your camp."
-
-"I was sure of it," the young man burst out. "Oh, oh! Now my doubts are
-cleared up; you refuse water and salt at my fire, hunter."
-
-"I? But you forget that--"
-
-"Oh!" he interrupted, passionately, "No denial, Tranquil; do not seek
-for pretexts unworthy of yourself and me; you are too honest and sincere
-a man not to be frank, cuerpo de Cristo! Likewise, you know the law of
-the prairies; a man will not break his fast with an enemy. Now, if you
-still have in your heart a single spark of that kindly feeling you
-entertained toward me at another period, explain yourself clearly, and
-without any beating round the bush--I insist on it."
-
-The Canadian seemed to reflect for a few moments, and then suddenly
-exclaimed, with great resolution--
-
-"Indeed, you are right, Jaguar; it is better to have an explanation like
-honest hunters, than try to deceive each other like Redskins; and
-besides, no man is infallible. I may be mistaken as well as another, and
-Heaven is my witness that I should like it to be so."
-
-"I am listening to you, and on my honour, if the reproaches you make are
-well founded, I will recognize it."
-
-"Good!" the hunter said, in a more friendly tone than he had hitherto
-employed; "you speak like a man; but, perhaps," he added, pointing to
-Loyal Heart, who discreetly made a move to withdraw, "you would prefer
-our interview being private?"
-
-"On the contrary," the Jaguar answered, eagerly, "this hunter is your
-friend; I hope he will soon be mine, and I do not wish to have any
-secrets from him."
-
-"I desire ardently for my part," Loyal Heart said, with a bow, "that the
-slight cloud which has arisen between you and Tranquil may be dispersed
-like the vapour driven away by the morning breeze, in order that I may
-become better acquainted with you; as you wish it, I will listen to your
-conversation."
-
-"Thanks, Caballero. Now speak, Tranquil, I am ready to listen to the
-charges you fancy you have to bring against me."
-
-"Unluckily," said Tranquil, "the strange life yon have led since your
-arrival in these parts gives occasion for the most unfavourable
-surmises; you have formed a band of adventurers and border-ruffians,
-outlawed by society, and living completely beyond the ordinary path of
-civilized peoples."
-
-"Are we prairie-hunters and wood-rangers obliged to obey all the paltry
-exigencies of cities?"
-
-"Yes, up to a certain point; that is to say, we are not allowed to place
-ourselves in open revolt against the institutions of men who, though we
-have separated from them, are no less our brothers, and to whom we
-continue to belong by our colour, religion, origin, and the family ties
-which attach us to them, and which we have been unable to break.
-
-"Be it so, I admit to a certain extent the justice of your reasoning;
-but even supposing that the men I command are really bandits,
-border-ruffians as you call them, do you know from what motives they
-act? Can you bring any accusation against them?"
-
-"Patience, I have not finished yet."
-
-"Go on, then."
-
-"Next, in addition to this band of which you are the ostensible Chief,
-you have contracted alliances with the Redskins, the Apaches among
-others, the most impudent plunderers on the prairie; is that so?"
-
-"Yes, and no, my friend; in the sense that the alliance which you charge
-me with never existed until the present hour; but this morning it was
-probably concluded by two of my friends with Blue-fox, one of the most
-renowned Apache Chiefs."
-
-"Hum! that is an unlucky coincidence."
-
-"Why so?"
-
-"Are you aware what your new allies did last night?"
-
-"How should I? Since I do not know where they are, and have not even
-received the official report of the treaty being made."
-
-"Well, I will tell you; they attacked the Venta del Potrero, and burned
-it to the ground."
-
-The Jaguar's savage eye emitted a flash of fury; he bounded to his feet,
-and convulsively seized his rifle.
-
-"By Heaven!" he shouted, loudly, "Have they done that?"
-
-"They did; and it is supposed at your instigation."
-
-The Jaguar shrugged his shoulders disdainfully.
-
-"For what object?" he said. "But Dona Carmela, what has become of her?"
-
-"She is saved, thank Heaven!"
-
-The young man heaved a sigh of relief.
-
-"And you believed in such infamy on my part?" he asked, reproachfully.
-
-"I do not believe it now," the hunter replied.
-
-"Thanks, thanks! but by Heaven! The demons shall pay dearly, I swear,
-for the crime they have committed; now go on."
-
-"Unluckily, if you have exculpated yourself from my first accusation, I
-doubt whether you will be able to do so with the second."
-
-"You can tell me it, at any rate."
-
-"A conducta de plata, commanded by Captain Melendez, is on the road for
-Mexico."
-
-The young man gave a slight start.
-
-"I know it," he said, shortly.
-
-The hunter gave him an inquiring glance.
-
-"They say--" he went on, with considerable hesitation.
-
-"They say," the Jaguar interrupted him, "that I am following the
-conducta, and when the propitious moment arrives, I mean to attack it at
-the head of my bandits, and carry off the money; that is the story?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"They are right," the young man answered, coldly; "that is really my
-intention; what next?"
-
-Tranquil started in surprise and indignation at this cynical answer.
-
-"Oh!" he exclaimed, in great grief, "What is said of you is true, then?
-You are really a bandit?"
-
-The young man smiled bitterly.
-
-"Perhaps I am," he said, in a hollow voice; "Tranquil, your age is
-double mine; your experience is great; why do you judge rashly on
-appearances?"
-
-"What! Appearances! Have you not confessed it yourself?"
-
-"Yes, I have."
-
-"Then you meditate a robbery?"
-
-"A robbery!" he exclaimed, blushing with indignation, but at once
-recovering himself, he added, "It is true, you are bound to suppose
-that."
-
-"What other name can be given to so infamous a deed?" the hunter
-exclaimed, violently.
-
-The Jaguar raised his head quickly, as if he intended to answer, but his
-lips remained dumb.
-
-Tranquil looked at him for a moment with mingled pity and tenderness,
-and then turned to Loyal Heart.
-
-"Come, my friend," he said, "we have remained here only too long."
-
-"Stay!" the young man exclaimed, "Do not condemn me thus; I repeat to
-you that you are ignorant of the motives through which I act."
-
-"Whatever these motives may be, they cannot be honourable; I see no
-other than pillage and murder."
-
-"Oh!" the young man exclaimed, as he buried his face sorrowfully in his
-hands.
-
-"Let us go," Tranquil repeated.
-
-Loyal Heart had watched this strange scene attentively and coldly.
-
-"A moment," he said; then, slipping forward, he laid his hand on the
-Jaguar's shoulder.
-
-The latter raised his head.
-
-"What do you want of me?" he asked.
-
-"Listen to me, Caballero," Loyal Heart answered in a deep voice; "I know
-not why, but a secret foreboding tells me that your conduct is not so
-infamous as everything leads us to suppose, and that some day you will
-be permitted to explain it, and exculpate yourself in the sight of all."
-
-"Oh! were it but possible for me to speak!"
-
-"How long do you believe that you will be compelled to remain silent?"
-
-"How do I know? That depends on circumstances independent of my will."
-
-"Then, you cannot fix a period?"
-
-"It is impossible; I have taken an oath, and am bound to keep it."
-
-"Good: then promise me only one thing."
-
-"What is it?"
-
-"To make no attempt on the life of Captain Melendez."
-
-The Jaguar hesitated.
-
-"Well?" Loyal Heart went on.
-
-"I will do everything to save it."
-
-"Thanks!" then, turning to Tranquil, who stood motionless by his side,
-he said--
-
-"Take your place again, brother, and breakfast with this caballero, I
-answer for him body for body; if in two months from this day he does not
-give you a satisfactory explanation of his conduct, I, who am bound by
-no oath, will reveal to you this mystery, which appears, and really is,
-inexplicable for you."
-
-The Jaguar started, and gave Loyal Heart a searching glance, which
-produced no effect, however, on the hunter's indifferently placid face.
-
-The Canadian hesitated for a few moments, but at length took his place
-again by the fire, muttering--.
-
-"In two months, be it so;" and he added in an aside, "but till then I
-will watch him."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVI.
-
-THE EXPRESS.
-
-
-Captain Melendez was anxious to pass through the dangerous defile near
-which the conducta had bivouacked; he knew how great was the
-responsibility he had taken on himself in accepting the command of the
-escort, and did not wish, in the event of any misfortune happening, that
-a charge of carelessness or negligence could be brought against him.
-
-The sum conveyed by the recua of mules was important. The Mexican
-government, ever forced to expedients to procure money, was impatiently
-expecting it; the Captain did not conceal from himself that the whole
-responsibility of an attack would be mercilessly thrown on him, and that
-he would have to endure all the consequences, whatever might be the
-results of an encounter with the border rifles.
-
-Hence his anxiety and alarm increased with every moment; the evident
-treachery of Fray Antonio only heightened his apprehensions, by making
-him suspect a probable trap. Though it was impossible for him to guess
-from what quarter the danger would come, he felt it, as it were,
-approaching him inch by inch, and besetting him on all sides, and he
-expected a terrible explosion at any moment.
-
-This secret intuition, this providential foreboding, which told him to
-be on his guard, placed him in a state of excitement impossible to
-describe, and threw him into an intolerable situation, from which he
-resolved to escape at all hazards, preferring to run the danger and
-confront it, to remaining longer with bayonets pointed at unseen foes.
-
-Hence he doubled his vigilance, himself inspecting the vicinity of the
-camp, and watching the loading of the mules, which, fastened to each
-other, would, in the event of an attack, be placed in the centre of the
-most devoted and resolute men of the escort.
-
-Long before sunrise, the Captain, whose sleep had been an uninterrupted
-series of continued starts, quitted the hard bed of skins and
-horsecloths on which he had vainly sought a few hours of rest, which his
-nervous condition rendered impossible, and began walking sharply up and
-down the narrow space that composed the interior of the camp,
-involuntarily envying the careless and calm slumbers of the troopers,
-who were lying here and there on the ground, wrapped up in their
-zarapes.
-
-In the meanwhile day gradually broke. The owl, whose matin hoot
-announces the appearance of the sun, had already given its melancholy
-note. The Captain kicked the arriero Chief, who was lying by the fire,
-and aroused him.
-
-The worthy man rubbed his eyes several times, and when the last clouds
-of sleep were dissipated, and order was beginning to be re-established
-in his ideas, he exclaimed, while stifling a last sigh--
-
-"Caray, Captain, what fly has stung you that you awake me at so early an
-hour? Why, the sky has scarce turned white yet; let me sleep an hour
-longer. I was enjoying a most delicious dream, and will try to catch it
-up again, for sleep is a glorious thing."
-
-The Captain could not refrain from smiling at this singular outburst;
-still, he did not consider himself justified in listening to the
-arriero's complaints, for circumstances were too serious to lose time
-in futile promises.
-
-"Up, up! Cuerpo de Cristo!" he shouted; "Remember that we have not yet
-reached the Rio Seco, and that if we wish to cross this dangerous
-passage before sunset, we must make haste."
-
-"That is true," the arriero said, who was on his legs in a moment, as
-fresh and lively as if he had been awake for an hour; "forgive me,
-Captain, for I have quite as much interest as yourself in making no
-unpleasant encounter; according to the law, my fortune answers for the
-load I am conveying, and if an accident happened, I and my family would
-be reduced to beggary."
-
-"That is true, I did not think of that clause in your contract."
-
-"That does not surprise me, for it cannot at all interest you; but I
-cannot get it out of my head, and I declare to you, Captain, that since
-I undertook this unlucky journey, I have very often repented having
-accepted the conditions imposed on me; something tells me that we shall
-not arrive safe and sound on the other side of these confounded
-mountains."
-
-"Nonsense, that is folly, no Bautista. You are in a capital condition,
-and well escorted; what cause can you have for fear?"
-
-"None, I know, and yet I am convinced that I am not mistaken, and this
-journey will be fatal to me."
-
-The same presentiments agitated the officer; still, he must not allow
-the arriero to perceive any of his internal disquietude; on the
-contrary, he must comfort him, and restore that courage which seemed on
-the point of abandoning him.
-
-"You are mad, on my soul," he exclaimed; "to the deuce with the absurd
-notions you have got in your wool-gathering noddle."
-
-The arriero shook his head gravely.
-
-"You are at liberty, Don Juan Melendez," he answered, "to laugh at these
-ideas; you are an educated man, and naturally believe in nothing. But I,
-Caballero, am a poor ignorant Indian, and set faith in what my fathers
-believed before me; look you, Captain, we Indians, whether civilized or
-savage, have hard heads, and your new ideas cannot get through our thick
-skulls."
-
-"Come, explain yourself," the Captain continued, desirous to break off
-the conversation without thwarting the arriero's prejudices; "what
-reason leads you to suppose that your journey will be unlucky? You are
-not the man to be frightened at your own shadow; I have been acquainted
-with you for a long while, and know that you possess incontestable
-bravery."
-
-"I thank you, Captain, for the good opinion you are pleased to have of
-me; yes, I am courageous, and believe I have several times proved it,
-but it was when facing dangers which my intellect understood, and not
-before perils contrary to the natural laws that govern us."
-
-The Captain twisted his moustache impatiently at the arriero's fatiguing
-prolixity: but, as he reminded him, he knew the worthy man, and was
-aware by experience that attempting to cut short what he had to say was
-a loss of time, and he must be allowed to do as he liked.
-
-There are certain men with whom, like the spur with restiff horses, any
-attempt to urge them on is a sure means of making them go back.
-
-The young man, therefore, mastered his impatience, and coldly said:--
-
-"I presume, then, you saw some evil omen at the moment of your
-departure?"
-
-"Indeed I did, Captain; and certainly, after what I saw, I would not
-have started, had I been a man easily frightened."
-
-"What was the omen, then?"
-
-"Do not laugh at me, Captain; several passages of Scripture itself prove
-that GOD is often pleased to grant men salutary warnings, to which
-unhappily," he added with a sigh, "they are not wise enough to give
-credence."
-
-"That is true," the Captain muttered in the style of an interjection.
-
-"Well," the arriero continued, flattered by this approval from a man
-like the one he was talking with; "my mules were saddled, the recua was
-waiting for me in the corral, guarded by the peons, and I was on the
-point of starting. Still, as I did not like separating from my wife, for
-a long time probably, without saying a last good bye, I proceeded toward
-the house to give her a parting kiss, when, on reaching the threshold, I
-mechanically raised my eyes, and saw two owls sitting on the azotea, who
-fixed their eyes on me with infernal steadiness. At this unexpected
-apparition, I shuddered involuntarily and turned my eyes away. At this
-very moment, a dying man, carried by two soldiers on a litter, came down
-the street, escorted by a monk who was reciting the Penitential Psalms,
-and preparing him to die like an honest and worthy Christian; but the
-wounded man made no other answer than laughing ironically at the monk.
-All at once this man half rose on the litter, his eyes grew brilliant,
-he turned to me, gave me a glance full of sarcasm, and fell back,
-muttering these two words evidently addressed to me:--
-
-"_Hasta luego_ (we shall meet soon)."
-
-"Hum!" the Captain said.
-
-"The species of rendezvous this individual gave me, had nothing very
-flattering about it, I fancy!" the arriero continued. "I was deeply
-affected by the words, and I rushed toward him with the intention of
-reproaching him, as I thought was proper--but he was dead."
-
-"Who was the man--did you learn?"
-
-"Yes, he was a Salteador, who had been mortally wounded in a row with
-the citizens, and was being carried to the steps of the Cathedral, to
-die there."
-
-"Is that all?" the Captain asked.
-
-"Yes.'
-
-"Well, my friend, I did well in insisting upon knowing the motives of
-your present uneasiness."
-
-"Ah!"
-
-"Yes, for you have interpreted the omen with which you were favoured, in
-a very different way from what you should have done."
-
-"How so?"
-
-"Let me explain: this foreboding signifies, on the contrary, that with
-prudence and indefatigable vigilance you will foil all treachery, and
-lay beneath your feet any bandits who dare to attack you."
-
-"Oh!" the arriero exclaimed, joyfully; "Are you sure of what you
-assert?"
-
-"As I am of salvation in the other world," the Captain replied, crossing
-himself fervently.
-
-The arriero had a profound faith in the Captain's words, for he held him
-in great esteem, owing to his evident superiority; he did not dream,
-consequently, of doubting the assurance the latter gave him of the
-mistake he had made in the interpretation of the omen which had caused
-him such alarm; he instantly regained his good spirits, and snapped his
-fingers mockingly.
-
-"Caray, if that is the case, I run no risk; hence it is useless for me
-to give Nuestra Senora de la Soledad the wax taper I promised her."
-
-"Perfectly useless," the Captain assured him.
-
-Now, feeling perfectly at his ease again, the arriero hastened to
-perform his ordinary duties.
-
-In this way, the Captain, by pretending to admit the ideas of this
-ignorant Indian, had led him quietly to abandon them.
-
-By this time all were astir in the camp, the arrieros were rubbing down
-and loading the mules, while the troopers were saddling their horses and
-making all preparations for a start.
-
-The Captain watched all the movements with feverish energy, spurring
-some on, scolding others, and assuring himself that his orders were
-punctually carried out.
-
-When all the preparations were completed, the young officer ordered that
-the morning meal should be eaten all standing, and with the bridle
-passed over the arm, in order to lose no time, and then gave the signal
-for departure.
-
-The soldiers mounted, but at the moment when the column started to leave
-the camp finally, a loud noise was heard in the chaparral, the branches
-were violently pulled back, and a horseman dressed in a dragoon uniform
-appeared a short distance from the party, toward which he advanced at a
-gallop.
-
-On coming in front of the Captain, he stopped short, and raised his
-hand respectfully to the peak of his forage cap.
-
-"_Dios guarde a Vm!_" he said, "have I the honour of speaking with
-Captain Don Juan Melendez?"
-
-"I am he," the Captain answered in great surprise; "what do you want?"
-
-"Nothing personally," the trooper said, "but I have to place a despatch
-in your Excellency's hands."
-
-"A despatch--from whom?"
-
-"From his most Excellent General Don Jose-Maria Rubio, and the contents
-of the despatch must be important, for the General ordered me to make
-the utmost diligence, and I have ridden forty-seven leagues in nineteen
-hours, in order to arrive more quickly."
-
-"Good!" the Captain answered; "Give it here."
-
-The dragoon drew from his bosom a large letter with a red seal, and
-respectfully offered it to the officer.
-
-The latter took it and opened it, but, before reading it, he gave the
-motionless and impassive soldier before him a suspicious glance, which
-he endured, however, with imperturbable assurance.
-
-The man seemed to be about thirty years of age, tall and well built; he
-wore his uniform with a certain amount of ease; his intelligent features
-had an expression of craft and cunning, rendered more marked still by
-his incessantly moving black eyes, which only rested with considerable
-hesitation on the Captain.
-
-Sum total, this individual resembled all Mexican soldiers, and there was
-nothing about him that could attract attention or excite suspicion.
-
-Still it was only with extreme repugnance that the Captain saw himself
-compelled to enter into relations with him; the reason for this it would
-certainly have been very difficult, if not impossible for him to say;
-but there are in nature certain laws which cannot be gainsaid, and which
-cause us at the mere sight of a person, and before he has even spoken,
-to feel a sympathy or antipathy for him, and be attracted or repulsed by
-him. Whence comes this species of secret presentiment which is never
-wrong in its appreciation? That we cannot explain: we merely confine
-ourselves to mentioning a fact, whose influence we have often undergone
-and efficacy recognized, during the course of our chequered life.
-
-We are bound to assert that the Captain did not feel at all attracted
-toward the man to whom we refer, but, on the contrary, was disposed to
-place no confidence in him.
-
-"At what place did you leave the General?" he asked, as he mechanically
-turned in his fingers the open despatch, at which he had not yet looked.
-
-"At Pozo Redondo, a little in advance of the Noria de Guadalupe,
-Captain."
-
-"Who are you--what is your name?"
-
-"I am the assistente of his most excellent General; my name is Gregorio
-Lopez."
-
-"Do you know the contents of this despatch?"
-
-"No; but I suppose it is important."
-
-The soldier replied to the Captain's questions with perfect freedom and
-frankness. It was evident that he was telling the truth.
-
-After a final hesitation, Don Juan made up his mind to read; but he soon
-began frowning, and an angry expression spread over his features.
-
-This is what the despatch contained:--
-
-_"Pozo Redondo."_
-
-"General Don Jose-Maria Rubio, Supreme Military
-Commandant of the State of Texas, has the honour to inform Captain Don
-Juan Melendez de Gongora, that fresh troubles have broken out in the
-state; several parties of bandits and border-ruffians, under the orders
-of different Chiefs, are going about the country pillaging and burning
-haciendas, stopping convoys, and interrupting the communications. In the
-presence of such grave facts, which compromise the public welfare and
-the safety of the inhabitants, the government, as their duty imperiously
-orders, have thought fit, in the interest of all, to take general
-measures to repress these disorders, before they break out on a larger
-scale. In consequence, Texas is declared under martial law--(here
-followed the measures adopted by the General to suppress the rebellion,
-and then the despatch went on as follows)--General Don Jose-Maria Rubio
-having been informed by spies, on whose devotion he can trust, that one
-of the principal insurgent Chiefs, to whom his comrades have given the
-name of the Jaguar, is preparing to carry off the conducta de plata
-confided to the escort of Captain Don Juan Melendez de Gongora, and
-that, for this purpose, the said cabecilla purposes to form an ambuscade
-on the Rio Seco, a spot favourable for a surprise; General Rubio orders
-Captain Melendez to let himself be guided by the bearer of the present
-despatch, a sure and devoted man, who will lead the conducta to the
-Laguna del Venado, where this conducta will form a junction with a
-detachment of cavalry sent for the purpose, whose numerical strength
-will protect it from any aggression. Captain Melendez will take the
-command of the troops, and join the General at head quarters with the
-least possible delay."
-
- "_Dios y libertad._"
-"_The supreme Military General commanding in the State of Texas,_
- "DON JOSE-MARIA RUBIO."
-
-After reading this despatch carefully, the Captain raised his head and
-examined the soldier for an instant with the deepest and most earnest
-attention.
-
-The latter, leaning on the hilt of his sword, was carelessly playing
-with his knot, and apparently paying no attention to what was going on
-around him.
-
-"The order is positive," the Captain repeated several times, "and I must
-obey it, although everything tells me that this man is a traitor."
-
-Then he added aloud--
-
-"Are you well acquainted with this part of the country?"
-
-"I was born here, Captain," the dragoon replied; "there is not a hidden
-track I did not traverse in my youth."
-
-"You know that you are to serve as my guide?"
-
-"His Excellency the General did me the honour of telling me so,
-Captain."
-
-"And you feel certain of guiding us safe and sound to the spot where we
-are expected?"
-
-"At least I will do all that is necessary."
-
-"Good. Are you tired?"
-
-"My horse is more so than I. If you would grant me another, I would be
-at your orders immediately, for I see that you are desirous of setting
-out."
-
-"I am. Choose a horse."
-
-The soldier did not let the order be repeated. Several remounts followed
-the escort, and he selected one of them, to which he transferred the
-saddle. In a few minutes he was mounted again.
-
-"I am at your Excellency's orders," he said.
-
-"March," the Captain shouted, and added mentally, "I will not let this
-scoundrel out of sight during the march."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVII.
-
-THE GUIDE.
-
-
-Military law is inflexible--it has its rules, from which it never
-departs, and discipline allows of neither hesitation nor tergiversation;
-the oriental axiom, so much in favour at despotic courts, "to hear is to
-obey," is rigorously true from a military point of view. Still, however
-hard this may appear at the first blush, it must be so, for if the right
-of discussion were granted inferiors with reference to the orders their
-superiors gave them, all discipline would be destroyed; the soldiers
-henceforth only obeying their caprices, would grow ungovernable, and the
-army, instead of rendering the country the services which it has a right
-to expect from it, would speedily become a scourge.
-
-These reflections, and many others, crossed the Captain's mind, while he
-thoughtfully followed the guide whom his General's despatch had so
-singularly forced on him; but the order was clear and peremptory, he was
-obliged to obey, and he did obey, although he felt convinced that the
-man to whom he was compelled to trust was unworthy of the confidence
-placed in him, if he were not an utter traitor.
-
-As for the trooper, he galloped carelessly at the head of the caravan,
-smoking, laughing, singing, and not seeming to suspect the doubts
-entertained about him.
-
-It is true that the Captain carefully kept secret the ill opinion he had
-formed of the guide, and ostensibly placed the utmost confidence in him:
-for prudence demanded that in the critical situation in which the
-conducta was placed, those who composed it should not suspect their
-Chief's anxiety, lest they might be demoralized by the fear of an
-impending, treachery.
-
-The Captain, before starting, had given the most severe orders that the
-arms should be in a good state; he sent off scouts ahead, and on the
-flanks of the troops, to explore the neighbourhood, and be assured that
-the road was free, and no danger to be apprehended; in a word, he had
-taken most scrupulously all the measures prudence dictated, in order to
-guarantee the safety of the journey.
-
-The guide, who was an impassive witness of all these precautions, on
-whose behalf they were taken with so much ostentation, appeared to
-approve of them, and even drew attention to the skill the
-border-ruffians have in gliding through bushes and grass without leaving
-traces, and the care the scouts must devote to the accomplishment of the
-mission entrusted to them.
-
-The further the conducta advanced in the direction of the mountains, the
-more difficult and dangerous the march became; the trees, at first
-scattered over a large space, became imperceptibly closer, and at last
-formed a dense forest, through which, at certain spots, they were
-compelled to cut their way with the axe, owing to the masses of creepers
-intertwined in each other, and forming an inextricable tangle; then
-again, there were rather wide streams difficult of approach, which the
-horses and mules were obliged to ford in the midst of iguanas and
-alligators, having frequently the water up to their girths.
-
-The immense dome of verdure under which the caravan painfully advanced,
-utterly hid the sky, and only allowed a few sunbeams to filter through
-the foliage, which was not sufficient entirely to dissipate the gloom
-which prevails almost constantly in the virgin forests, even at mid-day.
-
-Europeans, who are only acquainted with the forests of the old world,
-cannot form even a remote idea of those immense oceans of verdure which
-in America are called virgin forests.
-
-There the trees form a compact mass, for they are so entwined in each
-other, and fastened together by a network of lianas which wind round
-their stems and branches, plunging in the ground to rise again like the
-pipes of an immense organ, or forming capricious curves, as they rise
-and descend incessantly amid tufts of the parasite called Spanish beard,
-which falls from the ends of the branches of all the trees; the soil,
-covered with detritus of every sort, and humus formed of trees that have
-died of old age, is hidden beneath a thick grass several feet in height.
-The trees, nearly all of the same species, offer so little variety, that
-each of them seems only a repetition of the others.
-
-These forests are crossed in all directions by paths formed centuries
-agone by the feet of wild beasts, and leading to their mysterious
-watering-places; here and there beneath the foliage are stagnant
-marshes, over which myriads of mosquitoes buzz, and from which dense
-vapours rise that fill the forest with gloom; reptiles and insects of
-all sorts crawl on the ground, while the cries of birds and the hoarse
-calls of the wild beasts form a formidable concert which the echoes of
-the lagoons repeat.
-
-The most hardened wood-rangers enter in tremor the virgin forests, for
-it is almost impossible to find one's way with certainty, and it is far
-from safe to trust to the tracks which cross and are confounded; the
-hunters know by experience that once lost in one of these forests,
-unless a miracle supervene, they must perish within the walls formed by
-the tall grass and the curtain of lianas, without hope of being helped
-or saved by any living being of their own species.
-
-It was a virgin forest the caravan entered at this moment.
-
-The guide pushed on, without the least hesitation, appearing perfectly
-sure of the road he followed, contenting himself by giving at lengthened
-intervals a glance to the right or left, but not once checking the pace
-of his horse.
-
-It was nearly mid-day; the heat was growing stifling, the horses and
-men, who had been on the march since four in the morning along almost
-impracticable roads, were exhausted with fatigue, and imperiously
-claimed a few hours' rest, which was indispensable before proceeding
-further.
-
-The Captain resolved to let the troop camp in one of those vast
-clearings, so many of which are found in these parts, and are formed by
-the fall of trees overthrown by a hurricane, or dead of old age.
-
-The command to halt was given. The soldiers and arrieros gave a sigh of
-relief, and stopped at once.
-
-The Captain, whose eyes were accidentally fixed at this moment on the
-guide, saw a cloud of dissatisfaction on his brow; still, feeling he
-was watched, the man at once recovered himself, pretended to share the
-general joy, and dismounted.
-
-The horses and mules were unsaddled, that they might browse freely on
-the young tree shoots and the grass that grew abundantly on the ground.
-
-The soldiers enjoyed their frugal meal, and lay down on their zarapes to
-sleep.
-
-Ere long, the individuals composing the caravan were slumbering, with
-the exception of two, the Captain and the guide.
-
-Probably each of them was troubled by thoughts sufficiently serious to
-drive away sleep, and keep them awake, when all wanted to repose.
-
-A few paces from the clearing, some monstrous iguanas were lying in the
-sun, wallowing in the grayish mud of a stream whose water ran with a
-slight murmur through the obstacles of every description that impeded
-its course. Myriads of insects filled the air with the continued buzzing
-of their wings; squirrels leaped gaily from branch to branch; the birds,
-hidden beneath the foliage, were singing cheerily, and here and there
-above the tall grass might be seen the elegant head and startled eyes of
-a deer or an ashata, which suddenly rushed beneath the covert with a low
-of terror.
-
-But the two men were too much occupied with their thoughts to notice
-what was going on around them.
-
-The Captain raised his head at the very moment when the guide had fixed
-on him a glance of strange meaning: confused at being thus taken
-unawares, he tried to deceive the officer by speaking to
-him--old-fashioned tactics, however, by which the latter was not duped.
-
-"It is a hot day, Excellency," he said, with a nonchalant air.
-
-"Yes," the Captain answered, laconically.
-
-"Do you not feel any inclination for sleep?"
-
-"No."
-
-"For my part, I feel my eyelids extraordinarily heavy, and my eyes close
-against my will; with your permission I will follow the example of our
-comrades, and take a few moments of that refreshing sleep they seem to
-enjoy so greatly."
-
-"One moment--I have something to say to you."
-
-"Very good," he said, with an air of the utmost indifference.
-
-He rose, stifling a sigh of regret, and seated himself by the Captain's
-side, who withdrew to make room for him under the protecting shadow of
-the large tree which stretched out above his head its giant arms, loaded
-with vines and Spanish beard.
-
-"We are about to talk seriously," the Captain went on.
-
-"As you please."
-
-"Can you be frank?"
-
-"What?" the soldier said, thrown off his guard by the suddenness of the
-question.
-
-"Or, if you prefer it, can you be honest?"
-
-"That depends."
-
-The Captain looked at him.
-
-"Will you answer my questions?"
-
-"I do not know."
-
-"What do you say?"
-
-"Listen, Excellency," the guide said, with a simple look, "my mother,
-worthy woman that she was, always recommended me to distrust two sorts
-of people, borrowers and questioners, for she said, with considerable
-sense, the first attack your purse, the others your secrets."
-
-"Then you have a secret?"
-
-"Not the least in the world."
-
-"Then what do you fear?"
-
-"Not much, it is true. Well, question me, Excellency, and I will try to
-answer you."
-
-The Mexican peasant, the Manzo or civilized Indian, has a good deal of
-the Norman peasant about him, in so far as it is impossible to obtain
-from him a positive answer to any question asked him. The Captain was
-compelled to be satisfied with the guide's half promise, so he went
-on:--
-
-"Who are you?"
-
-"I?"
-
-"Yes, you."
-
-The guide began laughing.
-
-"You can see plainly enough," he said.
-
-The Captain shook his head.
-
-"I do not ask you what you appear to be, but what you really are."
-
-"Why, senor, what man can answer for himself, and know positively who he
-is?"
-
-"Listen, scoundrel," the Captain continued, in a menacing tone, "I do
-not mean to lose my time in following you through all the stories you
-may think proper to invent. Answer my questions plainly, or, if not--"
-
-"If not?" the guide impudently interrupted him.
-
-"I blow out your brains like a dog's!" he replied, as he drew a pistol
-from his belt, and hastily cocked it.
-
-The soldier's eye flashed fire, but his features remained impassive, and
-not a muscle of his face stirred.
-
-"Oh, oh, senor Captain," he said, in a sombre voice, "you have a
-singular way of questioning your friends."
-
-"Who assures me that you are a friend? I do not know you."
-
-"That is true, but you know the person who sent me to you; that person
-is your Chief as he is mine. I obeyed him by coming to find you, as you
-ought to obey him by following the orders he has given you."
-
-"Yes, but those orders were sent me through you."
-
-"What matter?"
-
-"Who guarantees that the despatch you have brought me was really handed
-to you?"
-
-"Caramba, Captain, what you say is anything but flattering to me," the
-guide replied with an offended look.
-
-"I know it; unhappily we live at a time when it is so difficult to
-distinguish friends from foes, that I cannot take too many precautions
-to avoid falling into a snare; I am entrusted by Government with a very
-delicate mission, and must therefore behave with great reserve toward
-persons who are strangers to me."
-
-"You are right, Captain; hence, in spite of the offensive nature of your
-suspicions, I will not feel affronted by what you say, for exceptional
-positions require exceptional measures. Still, I will strive by my
-conduct to prove to you how mistaken you are."
-
-"I shall be glad if I am mistaken; but take care. If I perceive anything
-doubtful, either in your actions or your words, I shall not hesitate to
-blow out your brains. Now that you are warned, it is your place to act
-in accordance."
-
-"Very good, Captain, I will run the risk. Whatever happens. I feel
-certain that my conscience will absolve me, for I shall have acted for
-the best."
-
-This was said with an air of frankness which, in spite of his
-suspicions, had its effect on the Captain.
-
-"We shall see," he said; "shall we soon get out of this infernal forest
-in which we now are?"
-
-"We have only two hours' march left; at sunset we shall join the persons
-who are awaiting us."
-
-"May Heaven grant it!" the Captain muttered.
-
-"Amen!" the soldier said boldly.
-
-"Still, as you have not thought proper to answer any of the questions I
-asked you, you must not feel offended if I do not let you out of sight
-from this moment, and keep you by my side when we start again."
-
-"You can do as you please, Captain; you have the power, if not the
-right, on your side, and I am compelled to yield to your will."
-
-"Very good, now you can sleep if you think proper."
-
-"Then you have nothing more to say to me?"
-
-"Nothing."
-
-"In that case I will avail myself of the permission you are kind enough
-to grant me, and try to make up for lost time."
-
-The soldier then rose, stiffing a long yawn, walked a few paces off, lay
-down on the ground, and seemed within a few minutes plunged in a deep
-sleep.
-
-The Captain remained awake. The conversation he had held with his guide
-only increased his anxiety, by proving to him that this man concealed
-great cunning beneath an abrupt and trivial manner. In fact, he had not
-answered one of the questions asked him, and after a few minutes had
-succeeded in making the Captain turn from the offensive to the
-defensive, by giving him speciously logical arguments to which the
-officer was unable to raise any objection.
-
-Don Juan was, therefore at this moment in the worst temper a man of
-honour can be in, who is dissatisfied with himself and others, fully
-convinced that he was in the right, but compelled, to a certain extent,
-to allow himself in the wrong.
-
-The soldiers, as generally happens in such cases, suffered from their
-chief's ill temper; for the officer, afraid of adding the darkness to
-the evil chances he fancied he had against him, and not at all desirous
-to be surprised by night in the inextricable windings of the forest, cut
-the halt short much sooner than he would have done under different
-circumstances.
-
-At about two o'clock P.M. he ordered the boot and saddle to be sounded,
-and gave the word to start.
-
-The greatest heat of the day had passed over, the sunbeams being more
-oblique, had lost a great deal of their power, and the march was
-continued under conditions comparatively better than those which
-preceded it.
-
-As he had warned him, the Captain intimated to the guide that he was to
-ride by his side, and, so far as was possible, did not let him out of
-sight for a second.
-
-The latter did not appear at all troubled by this annoying inquisition;
-he rode along quite as gaily as heretofore, smoking his husk cigarette,
-and whistling fragments of jarabes between his teeth.
-
-The forest began gradually to grow clearer, the openings became more
-numerous, and the eye embraced a wider horizon; all led to the
-presumption that they would soon reach the limits of the covert.
-
-Still, the ground began rising slightly on both sides, and the path the
-conducta followed grew more and more hollow, in proportion as it
-advanced.
-
-"Are we already reaching the spurs of the mountains?" the Captain asked.
-
-"Oh, no, not yet," the guide answered.
-
-"Still we shall soon be between two hills?"
-
-"Yes, but of no height."
-
-"That is true; still, if I am not mistaken, we shall have to pass
-through a defile."
-
-"Yes, but of no great length."
-
-"You should have warned me of it."
-
-"Why so?"
-
-"That I might have sent some scouts ahead."
-
-"That is true, but there is still time to do so if you like; the persons
-who are waiting for us are at the end of that gorge."
-
-"Then we have arrived?"
-
-"Very nearly so."
-
-"Let us push on in that case."
-
-"I am quite ready."
-
-They went on; all at once the guide stopped.
-
-"Hilloh!" he said, "Look over there, Captain; is not that a musket
-barrel glistening in the sunbeams?"
-
-The Captain sharply turned his eyes in the direction indicated by the
-soldier.
-
-At the same moment a frightful discharge burst forth from either side of
-the way, and a shower of bullets poured on the conducta.
-
-Before the Captain, ferocious at this shameful treachery, could draw a
-pistol from his belt, he rolled on the ground, dragged down by his
-horse, which had a ball right through its heart.
-
-The guide had disappeared, and it was impossible to discover how he had
-escaped.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVIII.
-
-JOHN DAVIS.
-
-
-John Davis, the ex-slave dealer, had too powerful nerves for the scenes
-he had witnessed this day, and in which he had even played a very active
-and dangerous part, to leave any durable impressions on his mind.
-
-After quitting Blue-fox, he galloped on for some time in the direction
-where he expected to find the Jaguar; but gradually he yielded to his
-thoughts, and his horse, understanding with that admirable instinct
-which distinguishes these noble animals, that its rider was paying no
-attention to it, gradually reduced its pace, passing from the gallop to
-a trot, and then to a foot-pace, walking with its head down, and
-snapping at a few blades of grass as it passed.
-
-John Davis was considerably perplexed by the conduct of one of the
-persons with whom accident had brought him in contact on this morning so
-fertile in events of every description. The person who had the privilege
-of arousing the American's attention to no eminent degree was the White
-Scalper.
-
-The heroic struggle sustained by this man alone against a swarm of
-obstinate enemies, his herculean strength, the skill with which he
-managed his horse--all in this strange man seemed to him to border on
-the marvellous.
-
-During bivouac watches on the prairie he had frequently heard the most
-extraordinary and exaggerated stories told about this hunter by the
-Indians with, a terror, the reason of which he comprehended, now that he
-had seen the man; for this individual who laughed at weapons directed
-against his chest, and ever emerged safe and sound from the combats he
-engaged in, seemed rather a demon than a being appertaining to humanity.
-John Davis felt himself shudder involuntarily at this thought, and
-congratulated himself in having so miraculously escaped the danger he
-had incurred in his encounter with the Scalper.
-
-We will mention, in passing, that no people in the world are more
-superstitious than the North Americans. This is easy to understand: this
-nation--a perfect harlequin's garb--is an heterogeneous composite of all
-the races that people the old world; each of the representatives of
-these races arrived in America, bearing in his emigrants' baggage not
-only his vices and passions, but also his creed and his superstitions,
-which are the wildest, most absurd, and puerile possible. This was the
-more easily effected, because the mass of emigrants, who have at various
-periods sought a refuge in America, was composed of people for the most
-part devoid of all learning, or even of a semblance of education; from
-this point of view, the North Americans, we must do them the justice of
-saying, have not at all degenerated; they are at the present day at
-least as ignorant and brutal as were their ancestors.
-
-It is easy to imagine the strange number of legends about sorcerers and
-phantoms which are current in North America. These legends, preserved by
-tradition, passing from mouth to mouth, and with time becoming mingled
-one with the other, have necessarily been heightened in a country where
-the grand aspect of nature renders the mind prone to reverie and
-melancholy.
-
-Hence John Davis, though he flattered himself he was a strong-minded
-man, did not fail, like all his countrymen, to possess a strong dose of
-credulity; and this man, who would not have recoiled at the sight of
-several muskets pointed at his breast, felt himself shiver with fear at
-the sound of a leaf falling at night on his shoulder.
-
-Moreover, so soon as the idea occurred to John Davis that the White
-Scalper was a demon, or, at the very least, a sorcerer, it got hold of
-him, and this supposition straightway became an article of belief with
-him. Naturally, he found himself at once relieved by this discovery; his
-ideas returned to their usual current, and the anxiety that occupied his
-mind disappeared as if by enchantment; henceforth his opinion was formed
-about this man, and if accident again brought them face to face, he
-would know how to behave to him.
-
-Happy at having at length found this solution, he gaily raised his head,
-and took a long searching look around him at the landscape he was riding
-through.
-
-He was nearly in the centre of a vast rolling prairie, covered with tall
-grass, and with a few clumps of mahogany and pine trees scattered here
-and there.
-
-Suddenly he rose in his stirrups, placed his hand as a shade over his
-eyes, and looked attentively.
-
-About half a mile from the spot where he had halted, and a little to the
-right, that is to say, exactly in the direction he intended to follow
-himself, he noticed a thin column of smoke, which rose from the middle
-of a thicket of aloe and larch trees.
-
-On the desert, smoke seen by the wayside always furnishes ample matter
-for reflection.
-
-Smoke generally rises from a fire round which several persons are
-seated.
-
-Now man, in this more unfortunate than the wild beasts, fears before all
-else on the prairie meeting with his fellow-man, for he may wager a
-hundred to one that the man he meets will prove an enemy.
-
-Still John Davis, after ripe consideration, resolved to push on toward
-the fire; since morning he had been fasting, hunger was beginning to
-prick him, and in addition he felt excessively fatigued; he therefore
-inspected his weapons with the most scrupulous attention, so as to be
-able to have recourse to them if necessary, and digging the spur into
-his horse's flank, he went on boldly toward the smoke, while carefully
-watching the neighbourhood for fear of a surprise.
-
-At the end of ten minutes he reached his destination; but when fifty
-yards from the clump of trees, he checked the speed of his horse, and
-laid his rifle across the saddle-bow; his face lost the anxious
-expression which had covered it, and he advanced toward the fire with a
-smile on his lips, and the most friendly air imaginable.
-
-In the midst of a thick clump of trees, whose protecting shade offered a
-comfortable shelter to a weary traveller, a man dressed in the costume
-of a Mexican dragoon was lazily seated in front of a fire, over which
-his meat was cooking, while himself smoked a husk cigarette. A long
-lance decorated with its guidon leaned against a larch tree close to
-him, and a completely harnessed horse, from which the bit had, however,
-been removed, was peaceably nibbling the tree shoots and the tender
-prairie grass.
-
-This man seemed to be twenty-seven or twenty-eight years of age; his
-cunning features were lit up by small sharp eyes, and the copper tinge
-of his skin denoted his Indian origin.
-
-He had for a long time seen the horseman coming toward his camp, but he
-appeared to attach but slight importance to it, and quietly went on
-smoking and watching the cooking of his meal, not taking any further
-precaution against the unforeseen visitor than assuring himself that his
-sabre came easily out of its scabbard. When he was only a few paces from
-the soldier, John Davis stopped and raised his hand to his hat.
-
-"Ave Maria Purisima!" he said.
-
-"Sin pecado concebida!" the dragoon answered, imitating the American's
-gesture.
-
-"Santas tardes!" the new comer went on.
-
-"Dios les da a Vm buenas!" the other immediately answered.
-
-These necessary formulas of every meeting exhausted, the ice was broken,
-and the acquaintance made.
-
-"Dismount, Caballero," the dragoon said; "the heat is stifling on the
-prairie; I have here a famous shade, and in this little pot cecina, with
-red harico beans and pimento, which I think you will like, if you do me
-the honour to share my repast."
-
-"I readily accept your flattering invitation, Caballero," the American
-answered with a smile; "the more readily because I confess to you that I
-am literally starving, and, moreover, exhausted with fatigue."
-
-"Caray! In that case I congratulate myself on the fortunate accident
-that occasions our meeting, so pray dismount without further delay."
-
-"I am going to do so."
-
-The American at once got off his horse, removed the bit, and the noble
-animal immediately joined its companion, while its master fell to the
-ground by the dragoon's side, with a sigh of satisfaction.
-
-"You seem to have made a long ride, Caballero?" the soldier said.
-
-"Yes," the American answered, "I have been on horseback for ten hours,
-not to mention that I spent the morning in fighting."
-
-"Cristo! You have had hard work of it."
-
-"You may say so without any risk of telling an untruth; for, on the word
-of a hunter, I never had such a tough job."
-
-"You are a hunter?"
-
-"At your service."
-
-"A fine profession," the soldier said with a sigh; "I have been one
-too."
-
-"And you regret it?"
-
-"Daily."
-
-"I can understand that. Once a man has tasted the joys of desert life,
-he always wishes to return to it."
-
-"Alas, that is true."
-
-"Why did you give it up then, since you liked it so much?"
-
-"Ah, why!" the soldier said; "through love."
-
-"What do you mean?"
-
-"Yes, a child with whom I was so foolish as to fall in love, and who
-persuaded me to enlist."
-
-"Oh, hang it!"
-
-"Yes, and I had scarce put on my uniform, when she told me she was
-mistaken about me: that, thus dressed, I was much uglier than she could
-have supposed; in short, she left me in the lurch to run after an
-arriero."
-
-The American could not refrain from laughing at this singular story.
-
-"It is sad, is it not?" the soldier continued.
-
-"Very sad," John Davis answered, trying in vain to regain his gravity.
-
-"What would you have?" the soldier added gloomily; "the world is only
-one huge deception. But," he added with a sudden change of his tone, "I
-fancy our dinner is ready--I smell something which warns me that it is
-time to take off the pot."
-
-As John Davis had naturally no objection to offer to this resolution of
-the soldier, the latter at once carried it into effect; the pot was
-taken off the fire and placed before the two guests, who began such a
-vigorous attack, that it was soon empty, in spite of its decent
-capacity.
-
-This excellent meal was washed down with a few mouthfuls of Catalonian
-refino, with which the soldier appeared amply provided.
-
-All was terminated with the indispensable cigarette, that obligato
-complement of every Hispano-American meal, and the two men, revived by
-the good food with which they had lined their stomachs, were soon in an
-excellent condition to open their hearts to each other.
-
-"You seem to me a man of caution, Caballero," the American remarked, as
-he puffed out an immense mouthful of smoke, part of which came from his
-mouth, and part from his nostrils.
-
-"It is a reminiscence of my old hunter's trade. Soldiers generally are
-not nearly so careful as I am."
-
-"The more I observe you," John Davis went on, "the more extraordinary
-does it appear to me that you should have consented to take up a
-profession so badly paid as that of a soldier."
-
-"What would you have? It is fatality, and then the impossibility of
-sending the uniform to the deuce. However, I hope to be made a _Cabo_
-before the year's out."
-
-"That is a fine position, as I have heard; the pay must be good."
-
-"It would not be bad, if we received it."
-
-"What do you mean?"
-
-"It seems that the government is not rich."
-
-"Then, you give it credit?"
-
-"We are obliged to do so."
-
-"Hang it! but forgive me for asking you all these questions, which must
-appear to you indiscreet."
-
-"Not at all; we are talking as friends."
-
-"How do you live?"
-
-"Well, we have casualties."
-
-"What may they be?"
-
-"Do you not know?"
-
-"Indeed, I do not."
-
-"I will explain."
-
-"You will cause me pleasure."
-
-"Sometimes our Captain or General entrusts us with a mission."
-
-"Very good."
-
-"This mission is paid for separately; the more dangerous it is, the
-larger the amount."
-
-"Still on credit?"
-
-"No, hang it; in advance."
-
-"That is better. And have you many of these missions?"
-
-"Frequently, especially during a pronunciamento."
-
-"Yes, but for nearly a year no General has pronounced."
-
-"Unluckily."
-
-"Then you are quite dry?"
-
-"Not quite."
-
-"You have had missions?"
-
-"I have one at this moment."
-
-"Well paid?"
-
-"Decently."
-
-"Would there be any harm in asking how much?"
-
-"Not at all; I have received twenty-five ounces."
-
-"Cristo! that is a nice sum. The mission must be a dangerous one to be
-paid so highly."
-
-"It is not without peril."
-
-"Hum! In that case take care."
-
-"Thank you, but I run no heavy risk; I have only to deliver a letter."
-
-"It is true that a letter--" the American carelessly remarked.
-
-"Oh! this one is more important than you fancy it."
-
-"Nonsense!"
-
-"On my honour it is, for it concerns some millions of dollars."
-
-"What is that you say?" John Davis exclaimed with an involuntary start.
-
-Since his meeting with the soldier, the hunter had quietly worked to get
-him to reveal the reason that brought him into these parts, for the
-presence of a single dragoon on the desert seemed to him queer, and for
-good reason; hence it was with great pleasure that he saw him fall into
-the trap set for him.
-
-"Yes," the soldier continued, "General Rubio, whose asistente I am, has
-sent me as an express to meet Captain Melendez, who at this moment is
-escorting a conducta de plata."
-
-"Do you mean that really?"
-
-"Do I not tell you that I have the letter about me?"
-
-"That is true; but for what purpose does the General write to the
-Captain?"
-
-The soldier looked for a moment cunningly at the hunter, and then
-suddenly changed his tone.
-
-"Will you play fair?" he asked him, as he looked him full in the face.
-
-The hunter smiled.
-
-"Good," the soldier continued; "I see that we can understand one
-another."
-
-"Why not? those are the conditions that suit Caballeros."
-
-"Then, we play fair?"
-
-"That is agreed."
-
-"Confess that you would like to know the contents of this letter."
-
-"Through simple curiosity, I swear to you."
-
-"Of course! I felt assured of that. Well, it only depends on yourself to
-know them."
-
-"I will not take long then; let me hear your conditions."
-
-"They are simple."
-
-"Tell me them for all that."
-
-"Look at me carefully; do you not recognize me?"
-
-"On my honour, I do not."
-
-"That proves to me that I have a better memory than you."
-
-"It is possible."
-
-"I recognize you."
-
-"You may have seen me somewhere."
-
-"Very likely, but that is of little consequence; the main point is that
-I should know who you are."
-
-"Oh, a simple hunter."
-
-"Yes, and an intimate friend of the Jaguar."
-
-"What!" the hunter exclaimed with a start of surprise.
-
-"Do not be frightened at such a trifle: answer me simply; is it so or
-not?"
-
-"It is true; I do not see why I should hide the fact from you."
-
-"You would be wrong if you did. Where is the Jaguar at this moment?"
-
-"I do not know."
-
-"That is to say, you will not tell me."
-
-"You have guessed it."
-
-"Good. Could you tell me, if I wished you to lead me to him?"
-
-"I see no reason to prevent it, if the affair is worth your while."
-
-"Have I not told you that it related to millions?"
-
-"You did, but you did not prove it."
-
-"And you wish me to give you that proof?"
-
-"Nothing else."
-
-"That is rather difficult."
-
-"No, it is not."
-
-"How so?"
-
-"Hang it, I am a good fellow; I only want to cover my responsibility;
-show me the letter, I ask no more."
-
-"And that will satisfy you?"
-
-"Yes, because I know the General's handwriting."
-
-"Oh, in that case, it is all right," and drawing a large envelope from
-his breast, he said as he showed it to the American, though without
-loosing his hold, "Look!"
-
-The latter looked at it closely for some minutes.
-
-"It is really the General's handwriting," the soldier continued.
-
-"Yes,"
-
-"Now, do you consent to lead me to the Jaguar?"
-
-"Whenever you like."
-
-"At once then."
-
-"Very good."
-
-The two men rose by mutual agreement, put the bits in their horses'
-mouths, leaped into their saddles, and left at a gallop the spot which
-for several hours had afforded them such pleasant shade.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIX.
-
-THE BARGAIN.
-
-
-The two adventurers rode gaily side by side, telling one another the
-news of the desert, that is to say, hunting exploits, and skirmishes
-with the Indians, and conversing about the political events which for
-some months past had attained a certain gravity and alarming importance
-for the Mexican government.
-
-But, while thus talking, asking each other questions, the answers to
-which they did not wait to hear, their conversation had no other object
-save to conceal the secret preoccupation that agitated them.
-
-In their previous discussion, each had tried to overreach the other,
-trying to draw out secrets, the hunter manoeuvring to lead the soldier
-to an act of treachery, the latter asking no better than to sell
-himself, and acting in accordance with his wishes; the result of the
-trial was that they had found themselves of equal force, and each had
-obtained the result he wanted.
-
-But this was no longer the question with them; like all crafty men,
-success, instead of satisfying them, had given birth in their minds to
-a multitude of suspicions. John Davis asked himself what cause had led
-the dragoon to betray his party so easily, without stipulating
-beforehand for important advantages for himself.
-
-For everything is paid for in America, and infamy especially commands a
-high price.
-
-On his side, the dragoon found that the hunter put faith in his
-statements very easily, and, in spite of his comrade's affectionate
-manner, the nearer he approached the camp of the border rifles, the more
-his uneasiness increased; for he was beginning to fear lest he had gone
-head first into a snare, and had trusted too imprudently to a man whose
-reputation was far from reassuring him.
-
-Such was the state of mind in which the two men stood to each other,
-scarce an hour after leaving the spot where they had met so
-accidentally.
-
-Still, each carefully hid his apprehensions in his heart; nothing was
-visible on the exterior; on the contrary, they redoubled their
-politeness and obsequiousness toward each other, behaving rather like
-brothers delighted to have met after a long separation, than as men who
-two hours previously spoke together for the first time.
-
-The sun had set about an hour, and it was quite dark when they came
-within a short distance of the Jaguar's camp, whose bivouac fires
-flashed out of the gloom, reflecting themselves with fantastic effects
-of light on the surrounding objects, and imprinting on the rugged
-scenery of the prairie a stamp of savage majesty.
-
-"We have arrived," the hunter said, as he stopped his horse and turned
-to his companion; "no one has perceived us; you can still turn back
-without any fear of pursuit; what is your decision?"
-
-"Canarios! Comrade," the soldier answered, shrugging his shoulders with
-a disdainful air; "I have not come so far to shiver at the entrance of
-the camp, and allow me to remark, with all the respect due to you, that
-your remark appears to me singular at the least."
-
-"I owed it to myself to make it; who knows whether you may not repent
-to-morrow the hazardous step you are taking to-day?"
-
-"That is possible. Well, what would you have? I will run the risk; my
-determination is formed, and is unchangeable. So let us push on, in
-Heaven's name."
-
-"As you please, Caballero; within a quarter of an hour you will be in
-the presence of the man you desire to see. You will have an explanation
-with him, and my task will be accomplished."
-
-"And I shall have nothing but thanks to offer you," the soldier quickly
-interrupted him; "but let us not remain any longer here: we may attract
-attention, and become the mark for a bullet, which I confess to you I am
-not at all desirous of."
-
-The hunter, without replying, let his horse feel the spur, and they
-continued to advance.
-
-Within a few minutes they entered the circle of light cast by the fire;
-almost immediately the sharp click of a rifle being cocked was heard,
-and a rough voice ordered them to stop in the devil's name.
-
-The order, though not positively polite, was not the less peremptory,
-and the two adventurers thought it advisable to obey.
-
-Several armed men then issued from the entrenchments; and one of them,
-addressing the strangers, asked them who they were, and what they wanted
-at such an unseasonable hour.
-
-"Who we are?" the American answered, firmly; "What we want? To come in
-as quickly as we can."
-
-"That is all very fine," the other replied; "but, if you do not tell us
-your names, you will not enter so soon, especially as one of you wears a
-uniform which is not in the odour of sanctity with us."
-
-"All right, Ruperto," the American replied, "I am John Davis, and you
-know me, I suppose; so let me pass, without delay. I answer for this
-caballero, who has an important communication to make to the Chief."
-
-"You are welcome, Master John; do not be angry with me, for you know
-that prudence is the mother of safety."
-
-"Yes, yes," the American said, with a laugh, "deuce take me if you
-easily get into a scrape for lack of prudence, gossip."
-
-They then entered the camp without farther obstacle.
-
-The border rifles were generally sleeping round the fires, but a cordon
-of vigilant sentries, placed at the openings of the camp, watched over
-the common security.
-
-John Davis dismounted, inviting his comrade to follow his example; then,
-making him a sign to follow, he walked toward a tent, through the canvas
-of which a weak light could be seen flickering.
-
-On reaching the entrance of the tent, the hunter stopped, and tapped
-twice.
-
-"Are you asleep, Jaguar?" he asked, in a suppressed voice.
-
-"Is that you, Davis, my old comrade?" was immediately asked from within.
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Come in, for I was impatiently waiting for you."
-
-The American raised the curtain which covered the entrance, and glided
-into the tent; the soldier followed him gently, and the curtain fell
-down behind them.
-
-The Jaguar, seated on a buffalo skull, was reading a voluminous
-correspondence by the dubious light of a _candil_; and in a corner of
-the tent might be seen two or three bear-skins, evidently intended to
-serve as a bed. On seeing the newcomers, the young man folded up the
-papers, and laid them in a small iron casket, the key of which he placed
-in his bosom, then raised his head, and looked anxiously at the soldier.
-
-"Who's this, John?" he asked; "Have you brought prisoners?"
-
-"No," the other answered, "this caballero was most desirous of seeing
-you, for certain reasons he will himself explain; so I thought I had
-better carry out his wishes."
-
-"Good; we will settle with him in a moment. What have you done?"
-
-"What you ordered me."
-
-"Then you have succeeded?"
-
-"Completely."
-
-"Bravo, my friend! Tell me all about it."
-
-"What need of details?" the American answered, looking meaningly at the
-dragoon, who stood motionless a couple of paces from him.
-
-The Jaguar understood him.
-
-"That is true," he said, "suppose we see of what sort of wood this man
-is made;" and addressing the soldier, he added, "Come hither, my good
-fellow."
-
-"Here I am, at your orders, Captain."
-
-"What is your name?"
-
-"Gregorio Felpa. I am a dragoon, as you can see by my uniform,
-Excellency."
-
-"What is your motive for wishing to see me?"
-
-"An anxiety to render you an important service, Excellency."
-
-"I thank you, but usually services are confoundedly dear, and I am not a
-rich man."
-
-"You will become so."
-
-"I hope so. But what is the great service you propose to render me?"
-
-"I will explain to you, in two words. In every political question there
-are two sides, and that depends on the point of view from which you
-regard it. I am a child of Texas, son of a North American and an Indian
-woman, which means that I cordially detest the Americans."
-
-"Come to facts."
-
-"I am doing so. A soldier against my will, General Rubio has entrusted
-me with a dispatch for Captain Melendez, in which he gives him a place
-of meeting, so as to avoid the Rio Seco, where the report runs that you
-intend to ambush, in order to carry off the conducta."
-
-"Ah, ah," the Jaguar said, becoming very attentive, "but how do you know
-the contents of the dispatch?"
-
-"In a very simple way. The General places the utmost confidence in me;
-and he read me the dispatch, because I am to serve as the Captain's
-guide."
-
-"Then you are betraying your Chief?"
-
-"Is that the name you give my action?"
-
-"I am looking at it from the General's side."
-
-"And from yours?"
-
-"When we have succeeded I will tell you."
-
-"Good," he carelessly replied.
-
-"You have this dispatch?"
-
-"Here it is."
-
-The Jaguar took it, examined it attentively, turning it over and over,
-and then prepared to break the seal.
-
-"Stop!" the soldier hurriedly exclaimed.
-
-"What for?"
-
-"Because, if you open it, I cannot deliver it to the man for whom it is
-intended."
-
-"What do you mean?"
-
-"You do not understand me," the soldier said, with ill-concealed
-impatience.
-
-"That is probable," the Captain answered.
-
-"I only ask you to listen to me for five minutes."
-
-"Speak."
-
-"The meeting-place appointed for the Captain and the General is the
-Laguna del Venado. Before reaching the Laguna there is a very narrow and
-densely-wooded gorge."
-
-"The Paso de Palo Muerto; I know it."
-
-"Good. You will hide yourself there, on the right and left, in the
-bushes; and when the conducta passes, you will attack it on all sides at
-once; it is impossible for it to escape you, if, as I suppose, your
-arrangements are properly made."
-
-"Yes, the spot is most favourable for an attack. But who guarantees that
-the conducta will pass through this gorge?"
-
-"I do."
-
-"What do you mean?"
-
-"Certainly, as I shall act as guide."
-
-"Hum! We no longer understand one another."
-
-"Excuse me, we do, perfectly. I will leave you, and go to the Captain,
-to whom I will deliver the General's dispatch; he will be compelled to
-take me for his guide, whether we like it or not; and I will lead him
-into your hands as surely as a novillo taken to the shambles."
-
-The Jaguar gave the soldier a glance which seemed trying to read the
-bottom of his heart.
-
-"You are a daring fellow," he said to him, "but I fancy you settle
-events a little too much as you would like them. I do not know you; I
-see you to-day for the first time, and, excuse my frankness, it is to
-arrange an act of treachery. Who answers for your good faith? If I am
-foolish enough to let you go quietly, what assures me that you will not
-turn against me?"
-
-"My own interest, in the first place; if you seize the conducta by my
-aid, you will give me five hundred ounces."
-
-"That is not too dear: still, allow me to make a further objection."
-
-"Do so, Excellency."
-
-"Nothing proves to me that you have not been promised double the amount
-to trap me."
-
-"Oh!" he said, with a shake of the head.
-
-"Hang it all! Listen to me; more singular things than that have been
-known, and though my head may be worth little, I confess to you that I
-have the weakness of attaching remarkable value to it; hence I warn you,
-that unless you have better security to offer, the affair is broken
-off."
-
-"That would be a pity."
-
-"I am well aware of that, but it is your fault, not mine; you should
-have taken your measures better before coming to me."
-
-"Then nothing can convince you of my good faith?"
-
-"Nothing."
-
-"Come, we must have an end of this!" the soldier exclaimed, impatiently.
-
-"I ask for nothing better."
-
-"It is clearly understood between us, Excellency, that you will give me
-five hundred ounces?"
-
-"If by your aid I carry off the conducta de plata; I promise it."
-
-"That is enough; I know that you never break your word."
-
-He then unbuttoned his uniform, drew out a bag hung round his neck by a
-steel chain, and offered it to the Captain.
-
-"Do you know what this is?" he asked him.
-
-"Certainly," the Jaguar replied, crossing himself fervently; "it is a
-relic."
-
-"Blessed by the Pope! As this attestation proves."
-
-"It is true."
-
-He took it from his neck, and laid it in the young man's hand, then
-crossing his right thumb over the left, he said, in a firm and marked
-voice--
-
-"I, Gregorio Felpa, swear on this relic to accomplish faithfully all the
-clauses of the bargain I have just concluded with the noble Captain
-called the Jaguar: if I break this oath, I renounce from this day and
-for ever the place I hope for in Paradise, and devote myself to the
-eternal flames of hell. Now," he added, "keep that precious relic; you
-will restore it to me on my return."
-
-The Captain, without replying, immediately hung it round his own neck.
-
-Strange contradiction of the human heart, and inexplicable anomaly;
-these Indians, for the most part pagans, in spite of the baptism they
-have received, and who, while affecting to follow ostensibly the rules
-of the Catholic religion, secretly practise the rites of their worship,
-have a lively faith in relics and amulets; all wear them round their
-necks in little bags, and these perverse and dissolute men, to whom
-nothing is sacred, who laugh at the most noble feelings, whose life is
-passed in inventing roguery, and preparing acts of treachery, profess so
-great a respect for these relics, that there is no instance of an oath
-taken on one of them having ever been broken.
-
-Anyone who pleases may explain this extraordinary fact; we content
-ourselves with telling it.
-
-Before the oath taken by the soldier, the Jaguar's suspicions at once
-faded away to make room for the most perfect confidence.
-
-The conversation lost the stiff tone it had up to the present, the
-soldier sat down on a buffalo skull, and the three men, henceforth in
-good harmony, quietly discussed the best means to be employed to prevent
-a failure.
-
-The plan proposed by the soldier was so simple and easy to carry out,
-that it guaranteed success; hence it was adopted entirely, and the
-discussion only turned on points of detail.
-
-At a rather late hour of the night, the three men at length separated,
-in order to take a few moments of indispensable rest between the fatigue
-of the past day and that they would have to endure on the morrow.
-
-Gregorio slept _a pierna suelta_, to employ the Spanish phrase, that is
-to say, straight off the reel.
-
-About two hours before sunrise, the Jaguar bent over the sleeper and
-awoke him; the soldier rose at once, rubbed his eyes for an instant, and
-at the end of five minutes was as fresh and ready as if he had been
-asleep for eight-and-forty hours.
-
-"It is time to start," the Jaguar said, in a low voice; "John Davis has
-himself rubbed down and saddled your horse; come."
-
-They left the tent; they found the American holding the soldier's
-bridle, and the latter leaped into the saddle without using his
-stirrups, in order to show that he was quite fresh.
-
-"Mind," the Jaguar observed, "that you employ the utmost prudence, watch
-your words and your slightest gestures carefully, for you are about to
-deal with the bravest and most skilful officer in the whole Mexican
-army."
-
-"Trust to me, Captain. Canarios! The stake is too large for me to run
-any risk of losing the game."
-
-"One word more."
-
-"I am listening."
-
-"Manage so as not to reach the gorge till nightfall, for darkness goes a
-great way toward the success of a surprise--and now good-bye and good
-luck."
-
-"I wish you the same."
-
-The Jaguar and the American escorted the dragoon to the barrier, in
-order to pass him through the sentries, who, had not this precaution
-been taken, would have infallibly fired at him, owing to the uniform he
-wore.
-
-"When he had left the camp, the two men looked after him so long as they
-could distinguish his dark outline gliding like a shadow through the
-trees of the forest, when it speedily disappeared.
-
-"Hum!" said John Davis, "That is what I call a thorough scoundrel; he is
-more cunning than an opossum. What a fearful villain!"
-
-"Well, my friend," the Jaguar answered, carelessly, "men of that stamp
-are necessary, else what would become of us?"
-
-"That is true. They are as necessary as the plague and leprosy; but I
-stick to what I said, he is the most perfect scoundrel I ever saw; and
-the Lord knows the magnificent collection I have come across during the
-course of my life!"
-
-A few minutes later, the border rifles raised their camp and mounted to
-proceed to the gorge, where the rendezvous had been made with Gregorio
-Felpa, the asistente of General Rubio, who placed in him a confidence of
-which the soldier was in every respect so worthy.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXX.
-
-THE AMBUSCADE.
-
-
-The Jaguar's measures were so well taken, and the traitor to whom the
-guidance of the conducta was entrusted had manoeuvred so cleverly, that
-the Mexicans fell literally into a wasp's nest, from which it was very
-difficult, if not impossible, for them to escape.
-
-Although demoralized for a moment by the fall of their Chief, whose
-horse was killed at the beginning of the action, they still obeyed the
-Captain's voice, who, by a supreme effort, rose again almost
-simultaneously, and they collected round the string of mules laden with
-the treasure. They boldly formed a square, and prepared to defend
-courageously the precious depot they had under their guard.
-
-The escort commanded by Captain Melendez, though not large, was
-composed of old tried soldiers, long habituated to bush-fighting, and
-for whom the critical position in which their unlucky star had brought
-them, possessed nothing very extraordinary.
-
-The dragoons had dismounted, and throwing away their long lances,
-useless in a fight like the one that was preparing, seized their
-carbines, and with their eyes fixed on the bushes, calmly awaited the
-order to begin firing.
-
-Captain Melendez studied the terrain with a hurried glance, and it was
-far from being favourable. On the right and left steep slopes, crowned
-by enemies; in the rear, a large party of border rifles ambushed behind
-a barricade of trees, which, as if by enchantment, suddenly interrupted
-the road, and prevented a retreat; lastly, in front, a precipice about
-twenty yards in width, and of incalculable depth.
-
-All hope, therefore, of getting safe and sound out of the position in
-which they were beset seemed taken from the Mexicans, not only through
-the considerable number of enemies that surrounded them, but also
-through the nature of the battle-field; still, after carefully examining
-it, a flash burst from the Captain's eye, and a gloomy smile passed over
-his face.
-
-The dragoons had known their commander a long time, they placed faith in
-him; they perceived this fugitive smile, and their courage was
-heightened.
-
-As the Captain had smiled, he must have hopes.
-
-It is true that not a man in the whole escort could have said in what
-that hope consisted.
-
-After the first discharge, the bandits appeared on the heights, but
-remained there motionless, satisfying themselves with attentively
-watching the movements of the Mexicans.
-
-The Captain profited by this respite which the enemy so generously
-offered him, to take a few defensive measures, and amend his plan of
-battle.
-
-The mules were unloaded, and the precious boxes placed right away at the
-rear, as far as possible from the enemy; then the horses and mules, led
-to the front, were arranged so that their bodies should serve as a
-rampart for the soldiers, who, kneeling and stooping behind this living
-breastwork, found themselves comparatively sheltered from the enemy's
-bullets.
-
-When these measures were taken, and the Captain had assured himself by a
-final glance that his orders were punctually executed, he bent down to
-the ear of no Bautista, the chief arriero, and whispered a few words.
-
-The arriero gave a quick start of surprise on hearing the Captain's
-words, but recovered himself immediately, and bowed his head in assent.
-
-"You will obey?" Don Juan asked, as he looked at him fixedly.
-
-"On my honour, Captain," the arriero answered.
-
-"Very good," the young man said gaily; "we shall have some fun, I
-promise you."
-
-The arriero fell back, and the Captain placed himself in front of the
-soldiers. He had scarce taken up his fighting position, when a man
-appeared at the top of the right hand bank; he held in his hand a long
-lance, from the end of which fluttered a piece of white rag.
-
-"Oh, oh," the Captain murmured, "what is the meaning of this! Are they
-beginning to fear lest their prey may escape them? Hilloh," he shouted,
-"what do you want?"
-
-"To parley," the man with the flag answered laconically.
-
-"Parley," the Captain answered, "what good will that do? Besides, I have
-the honour of being a Captain in the Mexican army, and do not treat with
-bandits."
-
-"Take care, Captain, misplaced courage is frequently braggadocio; your
-position is desperate."
-
-"Do you think so?" the young man said in an ironical voice.
-
-"You are surrounded on all sides."
-
-"Bar one."
-
-"Yes, but there is an impassable abyss there."
-
-"Who knows?" the Captain said, still mockingly.
-
-"In a word, will you listen to me?" the other said, who was beginning to
-grow impatient at this conversation.
-
-"Well," the officer said, "let me hear your propositions, after which I
-will let you know my conditions."
-
-"What conditions?" the bandit asked in amazement.
-
-"Those I intend to impose on you, by Jove."
-
-A Homeric laugh from the border rifles greeted these haughty words. The
-Captain remained cold and impassive.
-
-"Who are you?" he asked.
-
-"The Chief of the men who hold you imprisoned."
-
-"Prisoners? I do not believe it; however, we shall see. Ah! you must be
-the Jaguar, whose name is held in execration on this border?"
-
-"I am the Jaguar," the latter answered simply.
-
-"Very good. What do you want with me? Speak, and before all be brief,"
-the Captain said, as he leaned the point of his sword on the end of his
-boot.
-
-"I wish to avoid bloodshed," the Jaguar said.
-
-"That is very kind of you, but I fancy it is rather late to form so
-laudable a resolve," the officer said in his sarcastic voice.
-
-"Listen, Captain, you are a brave officer, and I should be in despair if
-any misfortune happened to you; do not obstinately carry on an
-impossible struggle, surrounded as you are by an imposing force; any
-attempt at resistance would be an unpardonable act of madness, which
-could only result in a general massacre of the men you command, while
-you would not have the slightest hope of saving the conducta under your
-escort. Surrender, I repeat, for you have only that way of safety left
-open to you."
-
-"Caballero," the Captain said, and this time seriously, "I thank you for
-the words you have spoken; I am a connoisseur in men, and see that you
-are speaking honourably at this moment."
-
-"I am," said the Jaguar.
-
-"Unfortunately," the Captain continued, "I am forced to repeat to you
-that I have the honour to be an officer, and would never consent to
-deliver my sword to the leader of banditti, for whose head a price is
-offered. If I have been mad and idiotic enough to let myself be drawn
-into a trap, all the worse for me--I must accept the consequences."
-
-The two speakers had by this time come together, and were conversing
-side by side.
-
-"I can understand, Captain, that your military honour must, under
-certain circumstances, compel you to fight, even under unfavourable
-conditions; but here the case is different--all the chances are against
-you, and your honour will in no way suffer by a capitulation which will
-save the lives of your brave soldiers."
-
-"And deliver to you without a blow the rich prey you covet."
-
-"Whatever you may do, that prey cannot escape me."
-
-The Captain shrugged his shoulders.
-
-"You are mistaken," he said; "like all men accustomed to prairie
-warfare, you have been too clever, and your adroitness has carried you
-past your object."
-
-"What do you mean?"
-
-"Learn to know me, Caballero; I am a cristiano viejo; I am descended
-from the old Conquistadors, and the Spanish blood flows pure in my
-veins. All my men are devoted to me, and at my order they will let
-themselves be killed to the last without hesitation; but whatever may be
-the advantages of the situation you occupy, and the number of your
-companions, you will require a certain time to kill fifty men reduced to
-desperation, and who are resolved not to ask quarter."
-
-"Yes," the Jaguar said in a hollow voice; "but in the end they are
-killed."
-
-"Of course," the Captain replied calmly; "but while you are murdering
-us, the arrieros have my positive orders to cast the money chests to the
-bottom of the abyss, to the brink of which you have forced us."
-
-"Oh," the Jaguar said with an ill-restrained look of menace, "you will
-not do that."
-
-"Why shall I not, if you please?" the officer said coldly. "Yes, I will
-do it, I pledge you my honour."
-
-"Oh!"
-
-"What will happen, then? You will have brutally murdered fifty men,
-with no other result than that of wallowing in the blood of your
-countrymen."
-
-"Rayo de Dios! This is madness."
-
-"Not at all; it is simply the logical consequence of the threat you make
-me; we shall be dead, but as men of honour, and have fulfilled our duty,
-as the money will be saved."
-
-"All my efforts, then, to bring about a peaceful settlement are
-sterile."
-
-"There is one way."
-
-"What is it?"
-
-"To let us pass, after pledging your word of honour not to molest our
-retreat."
-
-"Never! That money is indispensable to me, and I must have it."
-
-"Come and take it, then,"
-
-"That is what I am going to do."
-
-"Very good."
-
-"The blood I wished to spare will fall on your head."
-
-"Or on yours."
-
-They separated.
-
-The Captain turned to his soldiers, who had been near enough to follow
-the discussion through all its turnings.
-
-"What will you do, lads?" he asked them.
-
-"Die!" they answered in a loud and firm voice.
-
-"Be it so--we will die together;" and brandishing his sabre over his
-head, he shouted, "_Dios y libertad Viva Mexico!_"
-
-"_Viva Mexico_!" the dragoons repeated, enthusiastically.
-
-While this had been going on, the sun had disappeared below the horizon,
-and darkness covered the earth, like a sombre winding-sheet.
-
-The Jaguar, with rage in his heart at the ill success of his tentatives,
-had rejoined his comrades.
-
-"Well," John Davis asked him, who was anxiously watching for his return,
-"what have you obtained?"
-
-"Nothing. That man is a fanatic."
-
-"As I warned you, he is a demon; fortunately he cannot escape us,
-whatever he may do."
-
-"Then you are mistaken," the Jaguar replied, stamping his foot
-passionately; "whether he live or die the money is lost to us."
-
-"How so?"
-
-The Jaguar told his confidant in a few words what had passed between him
-and the Captain.
-
-"Confusion!" the American exclaimed; "In that case let us make haste."
-
-"To increase our misfortunes, it is as dark as in an oven."
-
-"By heavens! Let us make an illumination. Perhaps it will cause those
-demons incarnate to reflect, who are croaking there like frogs calling
-for rain."
-
-"You are right. Torches here!"
-
-"Better still. Let us fire the forest."
-
-"Ah, ah," the Jaguar said, with a laugh, "bravo! Let us smoke them out
-like musk-rats."
-
-This diabolical idea was immediately carried out, and ere long a
-brilliant belt of flame ran all around the gorge, where the Mexicans
-were stoically awaiting the attack.
-
-They had not long to wait; a sharp fusillade began, mingled with the
-cries and yells of the assailants.
-
-"It is time!" the Captain shouted.
-
-The sound of a chest falling down the precipice was immediately heard.
-
-Owing to the fire, it was as bright as day, and not a movement of the
-Mexicans escaped their adversaries.
-
-The latter uttered a yell of fury on seeing the chests disappear one
-after the other in the abyss.
-
-They rushed at the soldiers; but the latter received them at the
-bayonet's point, not giving ground an inch.
-
-A point-blank discharge from the Mexicans, who had reserved their fire,
-laid many of the enemy low, and spread disorder through the ranks of the
-assailants, who began falling back involuntarily.
-
-"Forward!" the Jaguar howled.
-
-The bandits returned to the charge more eagerly than before.
-
-"Keep firm, we must die," the Captain said.
-
-"We will," the soldiers repeated unanimously.
-
-The fight then began, body to body, foot to foot, chest against chest;
-the assailants and assailed were mixed up and fought more like wild
-beasts than men.
-
-The arrieros, though decimated by the bullets fired at them, did not the
-less eagerly continue their task; the crowbar scarce fell from the hand
-of one shot down, ere another seized the heavy iron mass, and the chests
-of money toppled uninterruptedly over the precipice, in spite of the
-yells of fury, and gigantic efforts of the enemy, who exhausted
-themselves in vain to breach the human wall that barred their passage.
-
-'Twas a fearfully grand sight, this obstinate struggle, this implacable
-combat which these men carried on, by the brilliant light of a burning
-forest.
-
-The cries had ceased, the butchery went on silently and terribly, and at
-times the Captain could be heard sharply repeating--
-
-"Close up there, close up!"
-
-And the ranks closed, and the men fell without a murmur, having
-sacrificed their lives, and only fighting now to gain the few moments
-indispensable to prevent their sacrifice being sterile.
-
-In vain did the border rifles, excited by the desire of gain, try to
-crush this energetic resistance offered them by a handful of men; the
-heroic soldiers, supporting one another, with their feet pressed against
-the corpses of those who had preceded them to death, seemed to multiply
-themselves in order to bar the gorge on all sides at once.
-
-The fight, however, could not possibly last much longer; ten men only
-were left of the Captain's detachment; the others had fallen, but every
-man with his face to the foe.
-
-All the arrieros were dead; two chests still remained on the edge of the
-precipice; the Captain looked hurriedly around.
-
-"One more effort, lads!" he shouted, "We only want five minutes to
-finish our task."
-
-"_Dios y libertad_!" the soldiers shouted; and, although exhausted with
-fatigue, they threw themselves resolutely into the thickest part of the
-crowd that surrounded them.
-
-For a few minutes, these men accomplished prodigies; but at length
-numbers gained the mastery: they all fell!
-
-The Captain alone was still alive.
-
-He had taken advantage of the devotion of his soldiers to seize a
-crowbar, and hurl one chest over the precipice; the second, raised with
-great difficulty, only required a final effort to disappear in its turn,
-when suddenly a terrible hurrah caused the officer to raise his head.
-
-The border rifles were rushing up, terrible, and panting like tigers
-thirsting for carnage.
-
-"Ah!" Gregorio Felpa, the traitor-guide, shouted gladly, as he rushed
-forward; "at any rate we shall have this one."
-
-"You lie, villain!" the Captain answered.
-
-And raising with both hands the terrible bar of iron, he cleft the skull
-of the soldier, who fell like a stunned ox, not uttering a cry, or
-giving vent to a sigh.
-
-"Whose turn is it next?" the Captain said as he raised the crowbar.
-
-A yell of horror burst from the crowd, which hesitated for a moment.
-
-The Captain quickly lowered his crowbar, and the chest hung over the
-brink of the abyss.
-
-This movement restored the borderers all their rage and fury.
-
-"Down with him, down with him!" they shouted, as they rushed on the
-officer.
-
-"Halt!" the Jaguar said as he bounded forward, and overthrew all in his
-way; "Not one of you must stir; this man belongs to me."
-
-On hearing this well-known voice, all the men stopped.
-
-The Captain threw away his crowbar, for the last chest had fallen in its
-turn over the precipice.
-
-"Surrender, Captain Melendez," the Jaguar said, as he advanced toward
-the officer.
-
-The latter had taken up his sabre again.
-
-"It is not worth while now," he replied, "I prefer to die."
-
-"Defend yourself then."
-
-The two men crossed swords, and for some minutes a furious clashing of
-steel could be heard. All at once, the Captain, by a sharp movement,
-made his adversary's weapon fly ten paces off, and ere the latter
-recovered from his surprise, the officer rushed on him and writhed round
-him like a serpent.
-
-The two men rolled on the ground.
-
-Two yards behind them was the precipice.
-
-All the Captain's efforts were intended to drag the Jaguar to the verge
-of the abyss; the latter, on the contrary, strove to free himself from
-his opponent's terrible grasp, for he had doubtless guessed his
-desperate resolve.
-
-At last, after a struggle of some minutes, the arms that held the Jaguar
-round the body gradually loosed their hold, the officer's clenched hands
-opened, and the young man, by the outlay of his whole strength,
-succeeded in throwing off his enemy and rising.
-
-But he was hardly on his feet, ere the Captain, who appeared exhausted
-and almost fainting, bounded like a tiger, seized his adversary round
-the body, and gave him a fearful shock.
-
-The Jaguar, still confused by the struggle he had gone through, and not
-suspecting this sudden attack, tottered, and lost his balance with a
-loud cry.
-
-"At length!" the Captain shouted with ferocious joy.
-
-The borderers uttered an exclamation of horror and despair.
-
-The two enemies had disappeared in the abyss.
-
-[What became of them will be found fully recorded in the next volume of
-this series, called "THE FREE-BOOTERS."]
-
-
-
-***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BORDER RIFLES***
-
-
-******* This file should be named 40219.txt or 40219.zip *******
-
-
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/4/0/2/1/40219
-
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
- www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.